Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of Eliza Baylies Wheaton : a chapter in the history of the higher education of women"

See other formats


ra 


■ ,  !  V 


9E  - 

LU  * 

CO  ; 


Q.~-7CQZ; 

no-l— CC 


o 

■  CM 

:o 

"co 


S  WHEATON 


THE  LIBRARY 


The  Ontario  Institute 


for  Studies  in  Education 


Toronto,  Canada 


'hr^ 


/ 


a^T.^ 


^/^i , 


LIBRARY 

THE  ONTARIO  !NST!Tl 

F ,R  ST-^   i'tS  r--'   HD^^ 


FEB  25  196B 


■!.r 


•M 


\" 


THE  LIFE  OF 
ELIZA  BAYLIES  WHEATON 


S-  /^-  '/^/. 


l^  ^^£^-^-1, 


THE   LIFE   OF 
ELIZA   BAYLIES  WHEATON 

A  CHAPTER   IN  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 
HIGHER  EDUCATION  OF  WOMEN 

PREPARED  FOR  THE  ALUMNA 
OF    WHEATON     SEMINARY    BY 

HARRIET   E.  PAINE 


CAMBRIDGE 

piinteD  at  tE^lje  KitjersiDe  ^ttss 

1907 


ADVISORY    COMMITTEE 

JULIA  OSGOOD 

JEANNIE  WOODBURY  LINCOLN 

FRANCES  VOSE  EMERSON 

EMMA  BARSTOW  BATES 

ANNA  SPEAR  STEBBINS 

CLARA  M.   PIKE 


COPYRIGHT  1907   BY  THE  ALUMN^B  ASSOCIATION  OF  WHEATON  SEMINA'iY 


PREFACE 

The  love  of  the  Alumnae  of  Wheaton  Seminary 
for  their  dear  old  friend  has  led  to  the  preparation 
of  this  "Life  of  Mrs.  Wheaton."  In  presenting  it  to 
the  public,  it  is  felt  that  there  is  need  to  invoke  all 
the  gentleness  of  the  gentle  reader,  if  v^e  v^ould 
hope  that  its  imperfections  may  be  forgiven. 

In  a  certain  sense,  it  is  a  family  affair,  written  by 
and  for  the  "thousand  daughters"  of  Mrs.  Whea- 
ton. It  has,  therefore,  seemed  admissible  to  use 
much  material  that  to  a  reader  outside  the  family 
might  seem  redundant,  or  uninteresting.  Many 
parts  of  the  book  are  not  unlike  a  talk  on  family 
matters  by  members  of  the  family. 

For  instance,  this  has  seemed  a  fitting  place  to 
pay  tribute  to  some  of  the  really  great  teachers  of 
Wheaton  Seminary,  v^ho  were  all  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
intimate  friends.  Some  of  the  greatest  of  these 
passed  on  so  long  ago  that  we  have  no  record  of 
them.  Of  some  of  the  very  greatest  only  a  few 
words  have  been  allowed;  for  it  is  felt  that  it  would 
be  out  of  place  to  say  much  of  those  still  living. 

But  dearly  as  Mrs.  Wheaton  loved  the  Seminary, 
her  deepest  life  centred  in  her  own  home,  and, 
little  as  the  schoolgirls  understood   it,  her  large, 

[V] 


loving  nature  was  actively  occupied  during  the 
greater  part  of  her  life  with  interests  quite  outside 
of  the  Seminary.  She  loved  the  town  she  lived  in 
and  worked  for.  Still  more,  she  loved  her  home  and 
her  husband,  and  there  are  few  records  of  families 
in  which  the  brothers  and  sisters,  uncles  and  aunts, 
nephews  and  nieces,  have  been  so  dear  to  each 
other  as  in  hers.  Yet,  almost  all  who  were  nearest 
and  dearest  to  Mrs.  Wheaton  passed  out  of  this 
life  long  before  her,  and,  of  the  few  who  remain, 
most  are  too  old  and  feeble  to  tell  us  her  story. 
It  is  to  her  much-loved  nephew  and  nieces,  and 
especially  to  Mrs.  John  Jay  Smith  (Mary  A. 
Chapin,  of  the  Class  of  1873),  to  whom  Mrs. 
Wheaton  willed  her  private  papers,  that  we  are 
indebted  for  most  of  the  material  that  shows  us  how 
rich  and  beautiful  was  the  part  of  her  life  which 
we,  the  Alumnae,  did  not  know.  While,  therefore, 
we  are  grateful  to  each  of  the  many  friends  who 
have  contributed  to  our  book,  our  heartiest  thanks 
are  due  to  Mrs.  Smith,  who,  though  suffering  from 
illness  and  burdened  with  many  cares,  has  patiently 
sifted  the  large  mass  of  her  aunt's  papers,  and 
generously  shared  the  treasure  with  us. 

Harriet  E.  Paine, 
For  the  AlumnjG  Committee. 

Groveland,  June  8,  1907. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

I.     ANCESTRY i 

II.     CHILDHOOD  AND  YOUTH 13 

III.  THE  WHEATON  HOME 25 

IV.  EARLY  LIFE  IN  NORTON 47 

V.     THE    FOUNDING    OF   WHEATON    SEMI- 
NARY        64 

VL     THE  DIARIES 96 

Vn.      A  SUMMER  IN  EUROPE 118 

VIIL     WIDOWHOOD 129 

IX.     WHEATON     SEMINARY     UNDER     MRS. 

METCALF  AND  MISS  STANTON      .     .  146 

X.     TOWN  AFFAIRS 170 

XL     THE  JUBILEE  OF  WHEATON  SEMINARY  185 

XII.     ACTIVITIES  OF  LATER  LIFE      .     .     .     .  188 

XIII.  MISS  STANTON'S  REMINISCENCES      .     .  209 

XIV.  A  CRISIS 221 

XV.      EXTREME  AGE 236 

XVI.     A  LEAF  FROM  THE  EXPERIENCE  OF  A 

SEMINARY  TRUSTEE 258 

XVIL     AT  EVENING  TIME  THERE   SHALL  BE 

LIGHT 270 

XVm.     MEMORIAL    MEETING    OF    THE    NEW 

ENGLAND  WHEATON  CLUB  ....  280 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

EARLY  PORTRAIT  OF  MRS.  WHEATON    (Photo- 
gravure)      Frontispiece 

From  the  painting  by  Mrs.  Eunice  Makepeace  Toivle 

THE  BAYLIES  HOMESTEAD 16 

THE  WHEATON  MANSION 26 

MRS.   WHEATON   AT  THE  AGE   OF  SEVENTY- 
EIGHT    .     .      190 

From  a  Photograph 
MRS.  WHEATON  IN  HER  NINETY-FIFTH  YEAR     250 
From  the  painting  by  John  W.  Alexander 


THE    LIFE    OF 
ELIZA   BAYLIES  WHEATON 

CHAPTER   I 
ANCESTRY 

BY    MARY    CHAPIN    SMITH 

[Note  by  the  Editor.  This  chapter  and  the  two  following 
formed  part  of  a  long  paper  written  by  Mrs.  Smith,  the  daughter 
of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  brother  Adolphus.  It  has  been  necessary 
to  divide  this  paper,  in  order  that  it  might  better  harmonize 
with  the  many  other  papers  contributed  for  this  book.  Its  con- 
cluding sentence,  however,  so  well  expresses  the  relation  be- 
tween Mrs.  Smith  and  her  aunt,  that  we  believe  the  value  of 
what  she  has  to  say  will  be  better  appreciated  if  we  quote  it 
here. 

"I  who  have  read  her  heart  of  love  in  a  half-century  of  per- 
sonal records,  to  whom  at  the  final  parting  she  said  with  tears, 
'It  is  like  the  parting  of  mother  and  daughter,'  now  offer  to  her 
this  tribute  with  tenderness  and  reverence,  as  one  would  lay 
flowers  about  the  dead."] 

Eliza  Baylies  Chapin  was  born  on  "Northbridge 
Hill,"  in  Northbridge,  Massachusetts,  Septem- 
ber 27,  1809.  Ancestral  traits  showed  forth  so 
plainly  and  blossomed  so  generously  in  her  varied 
character,  that  from  the  large  mass  of  genealogical 
matter  at  my  disposal,  I  shall  select  a  few  of  the 
most  salient  points. 

On  her  mother's  side  there  was  a  Quaker  strain 
which  ran  back  to  "Thomas  Bayhes,  the  son  of 

[  I] 


Nicholas,  of  the  parish  of  Alvechurch,  Worcester 
County,  England,  who  was  married  to  Esther 
Sergeant  June  5,  1706.  They  were  both  Quakers, 
and  were  married  in  a  public  meeting  of  said 
Quakers,  where  forty-eight  signed  their  names  as 
witnesses  to  the  solemnizing  of  said  marriage.  They 
came  to  Boston  from  England  in  June,  1737,  with 
their  sons  Nicholas  and  Thomas  and  four  daugh- 
ters, two  married  daughters  remaining  in  London." 
(From  family  records.) 

After  living  for  a  short  time  in  Cumberland, 
Rhode  Island,  Thomas  and  his  son  Nicholas 
"leased  the  industrial  establishment  on  the  Mum- 
ford  River,  where  Whitinsville  is  now  located,  for 
twenty-one  years  at  thirty-four  pounds  a  year.  .  .  . 
They  produced  or  dealt  in  'pigg'  and  *barr'  iron, 
nails,  'ankonys,'  *  and  other  iron  merchandise, 
owned  cattle  and  much  other  property,  as  their 
journal  and  ledger,  beautifully  kept,  now  show;  and 
had  besides  the  water  power,  developed  for  a  saw- 
mill a  dozen  years  before  their  time  and  forty-five 
years  before  Northbridge  existed  as  a  town,  an 
*  ore-yard'  and  'refinery.'  Their  establishment  was 
widely  known  as  the  Baylies  Refinery  or  Finery, 
and  is  so  named  in  the  location  of  roads  of  the  time 

^  "  An  cony  —  a  piece  of  half-wrought  iron  in  the  shape  of 
a  bar  in  the  middle,  but  rude  and  unwrought  at  the  ends." 
(From  a  very  old  dictionary.) 

[2] 


on  the  county  records.  The  older  son,  Thomas, 
Jr.,  did  not  appear  in  this  undertaking,  but  located 
at  Taunton,  Mass.,"  where  his  brother  Nicholas 
finally  removed  and  lived  for  over  forty  years. 
(From  a  paper  read  before  the  Mendon  Historical 
Society  in  Uxbridge  Town  Hall,  Oct.  15,  1904,  by 
Gustavus  Williams,  Esq.,  of  Milford.) 

This  Nicholas  Baylies,  the  great-grandfather  of 
Eliza,  "was  a  noted  patriot  at  the  time  of  the  Revo- 
lution. His  Quaker  ancestry  was  probably  respon- 
sible in  part  for  his  not  participating  actively  in  the 
struggle,  but  he  made  up  for  lack  of  personal  ser- 
vice in  large  measure  by  his  generosity  in  financial 
matters  and  by  the  value  of  his  judgment  and  fore- 
sight as  a  councilor  and  adviser."  Among  our 
Baylies  family  records,  I  have  a  copy  of  a  love  letter 
which  he  wrote  to  Elizabeth  Park  of  Newton,  who 
afterwards  became  his  wife  (she  evidently  could  not 
withstand  such  ardent  pleading),  which  shows  him 
to  have  been  very  susceptible  to  the  tender  passion 
and  romantic  in  the  extreme.  This  letter,  in  an 
elegant  handwriting,  begins:  — 

Dear  Creature,  —  I  hope  by  the  powers  divine 
this  little  piece  of  writing  will  find  you  in  good 
health,  and  the  same  mind  still  affected  towards 
me,  though  now  absent,  as  when  I  parted  with  you, 
my  dearest  Love.  The  reason  of  the  Bearer's  com- 

[3] 


ing  down  was  I  could  no  longer  stay  with  Patience 
till  I  heard  from  you.  ...  I  throw  myself  at  your 
lovely  feet  with  all  low  submission,  to  crave  one  favor 
from  my  love.  It  is  not  I  alone,  but  all  of  us  implore 
your  pity  on  us.  Oh  the  Gods!  I  hope  will  incline 
your  heart  to  what  I  desire,  that  is  you  will  favor  us 
with  your  company  next  week,  for  a  horse  will  be 
down  Monday  or  Tuesday  without  fail  and  myself. 
So  if  you  my  love  deny  me  this  request  you  may  as 
well  sign  the  death  Warrent  to  him  that  loves  you  so 
true.  My  only  Life  and  Happiness,  it  will  be  but  a 
week  sooner  than  our  appointment  which  is  nothing. 
Oh,  the  Gods  themselves  can't  express  the  grief  and 
anguish  I  endure  in  our  separation,  and  if  your 
heart  was  as  hard  as  the  flinty  rock,  I  can't  but 
implore  your  mercy,  and  yourself  can't  denie  my 
desire.  I  shall  be  the  Unhappiest  of  mortals  if  my 
fair  one  denies  me  an  answer.  I  desire  and  Beg  that 
my  Dear  will  write  me  all  the  news  she  can.  It  is 
impossible  for  any  earthly  Mortal  to  bear  the  Pain 
I  feel  in  my  Lovely  Creature's  absence.  Oh  you 
must  be  hard  and  unpitiful  if  you  don't  take  the 
way  to  make  me  Happy  in  your  Company,  when 
your  absence  will  be  my  undoing  and  your  presence 
the  means  of  preserving  my  Life. 

Thus  and  much  more,  he  who  signs  himself, 
Your  Constant  though  Disconsolate  lover, 

Nicholas  Baylies. 

[4] 


"  The  following  story  is  told  of  this  Nicholas  at 
the  time  of  his  carrying  on  his  successful  iron  works 
at  Dighton.  As  was  the  custom  of  the  time,  his 
workmen  sat  at  the  lower  end  of  his  table.  One  day, 
some  gentlemen  from  Boston  were  dining  with  him 
and  asked  with  astonishment  why  he  had  such  men 
at  his  table.  His  reply  was  something  like  this:  'I 
prefer  to  have  them  at  my  table,  for  it  is  by  these 
rough  hands  that  I  am  able  to  live  as  I  do.'"  (From 
S.  A.  Chapin.) 

"He  represented  the  town  of  Uxbridge  in  the 
General  Court  as  early  as  1758.  After  he  removed 
to  Taunton,  he  represented  that  town  in  the  same 
body  for  the  poHtical  years  1781-82  and  1786-87. 
He  was  well  known  in  his  day  as  one  of  the  ablest 
politicians  in  Massachusetts,  and  though  English 
born,  was  a  most  efficient  supporter  of  America 
against  British  encroachments  and  through  the 
Revolutionary  struggle."  (New  England  Genealog- 
ical Register  for  January,  1866.) 

The  son  of  this  Nicholas  was  Nicholas  the  third, 
the  much-married  man,  the  grandfather  of  the 
little  Eliza;  the  solemn  succession  of  his  marriages 
mounting  up  to  the  number  four,  the  last  vdfe 
surviving  him  many  years,  and  living  in  the  old 
homestead.  That  he  was  no  grim  Bluebeard  is 
evidenced  by  the  apparent  willingness  of  succes- 
sion as  well  as  by  the  testimony  of  existing  da- 

[5] 


guerreotypes,  which  were  copies  of  a  painted  por- 
trait hanging  for  many  years  in  his  residence  on 
Baylies  Hill.  These  pictures  might  easily  foster  the 
delusion  that  you  were  looking  upon  the  face  of 
some  ancient  Flemish  worthy.     A  grand  type  of 
wholesome  old  age  is  here  depicted:  a  strong, mas- 
sive head,  square,  but  tapering  to  a  noble  oval  in 
the  chin,  a  wide  forehead,  a  large  and  shapely 
nose,  a  kind,  frank  outlook  from  the  earnest  eyes, 
and  a  mouth  generous,  full  of  character,  yet  with 
a  fine  delicacy  of  sculpture,  about  which  plays  an 
elusive  smile  most  friendly  and  reassuring.    The 
loose  folds  of  the  soft  white  neckcloth  and  the  heavy 
draperies  of  the  cloak  that  melt  into  the  shadow, 
complete  the  portrait.  This  fine  old  fellow.  Deacon 
Nicholas  Baylies,  "was  evidently  one  of  the  most 
worthy  and  esteemed  of  the  prominent  citizens  of 
Uxbridge,  whether  viewed  in  his  relations  to  the 
church  or  in  his  business  transactions.  His  accounts 
show  that  he  was  an  intelligent,  careful  manager, 
recording  carefully  his  deaHngs  and  settHng  most 
scrupulously  with  his  white  and  negro  employees, 
his  neighbors,  his  father,  his  brothers,  and  indeed 
with  his  children."  He  was  called  upon  to  settle  the 
large  estate  of  a  neighbor  and  to  act  as  arbiter  in  a 
controversy  between  two  citizens  of  Uxbridge.   His 
religious  life  was  that  rare  development  where  the 
inner  spirit  keeps  pace  with  and  even  goes  beyond 

[6] 


the  outward  observance.  A  testimony  to  the  latter 
is  a  remembrance  of  him,  "after  he  was  ninety,  tot- 
tering to  his  deacon's  seat  in  the  old  Uxbridge 
meeting-house  three  miles  from  his  home,  even  in 
inclement  weather,  thus  showing  his  zeal  to  be  in 
the  place  of  worship."  (From  Mr.  WiUiams's 
paper.) 

Through  life,  perhaps  more  than  any  other,  this 
good  grandfather,  this  man  who  looked  far  down 
the  future  and  stormed  the  Father's  throne  with 
earnest  prayers  for  all  his  descendants,  was  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  ideal  of  the  spiritual  possibilities  of  the 
human  soul;  and  it  is  certain  that  his  early  influ- 
ence must  have  had  a  far-reaching  effect  upon  the 
best  part  of  her  own  religious  life.  I  truly  believe 
that  no  praise  would  ever  have  been  more  sweet  to 
her  than  the  assurance,  which  might  well  have  been 
given,  that  all  her  life  long  she  had  faithfully  fol- 
lowed in  the  footsteps  of  this  most  beloved  grand- 
father. In  fact,  that  his  grandchildren  almost  wor- 
shipped his  memory  is  the  word  of  mouth  that 
came  to  me  through  many  years  from  a  number  of 
them,  and  still  his  great-grandchildren  are  glad  to 
do  him  reverence,^ 

^  In  a  collateral  line  was  Hodijah  Baylies,  a  great-uncle  of 
Eliza,  a  man  of  great  beauty  of  face  and  figure  and  of  a  winning 
personality.  He  was  aide-de-camp  of  General  Benjamin 
Lincoln  of  Hingham,  and  also  aide  and  personal  friend  of 
George  Washington,  was  with  him  at  the  surrender  of  Corn- 

[7] 


The  stern  tenets  of  the  ancient  theology  were 
very  hard  for  many  sensitive  souls.  Such  was  his 
daughter  Abigail,  the  mother  of  EHza.  Her  re- 
ligious life  was  at  times  darkened  by  personal 
fears,  which  in  the  last  days  happily  gave  way  to 
a  more  sustained  assurance;  those  last  days,  at- 
tended by  the  two  devoted  daughters,  that  passed 
away  so  peacefully  upon  a  lofty  Uxb ridge  hilltop, 
with  all  the  glory  of  orchard  and  river,  sunrise 
and  sunset,  daily  before  her  in  the  home  of  her 
daughter,  Mary  Judson.  Here  Eliza  often  came 
to  care  for  her  and  soothe  her  with  all  the  love 
and  tenderness  that  a  daughter  could  give,  and 
here  she  died,  having  survived  her  husband  less 
than  three  years. 

That  in  her  youth  she  possessed  the  notable 
skill  of  the  early  times  is  attested  by  the  beautiful 
linen  in  existence,  so  greatly  prized  by  her  descend- 
ants, which  is  her  handiwork,  spun  and  woven 
by  herself;  some  of  it  heavy,  some  fine  and  hemmed 
with  dainty  old-time  stitches,  and  some  in  a  very 

wallis  and  afterwards  lived  with  him  at  Mt.  Vernon  until  he 
came  North  and  married  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  General 
Lincoln.  An  uncle,  Hon.  Nicholas  Baylies,  was  judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Vermont  and  also  held  other  offices.  He 
was  a  jurist  of  prominence  and  the  author  of  several  legal  works. 
Another  uncle,  Dr.  Gustavus  Baylies,  attained  great  promi- 
nence in  his  profession.  His  daughters,  Hannah,  Betsy,  and 
Mary,  were  cousins  with  whom  Eliza  kept  up  a  life-long  in- 
timacy. 

[8] 


beautiful  ornamental  weave,  all  marked  with  her 
initials,  A.  B.,  done  in  silk  in  the  dehcate  cross- 
stitch  fashion  of  the  sampler  days. 

She  was  married  in  her  father's  home  to  Henry 
Chapin  of  Uxbridge,  in  November,  1793.  He  was 
born  in  Mendon,  the  son  of  Gershom  Chapin  of 
that  place,  who  afterwards  settled  in  Uxbridge. 
Of  what  I  may  have  been  told  about  him  I  can 
remember  but  little,  it  is  all  in  a  mist,  —  save  that 
his  children  spoke  of  him  with  much  affection  and 
respect,  and  always  referred  to  him  as  a  "good 
man,"  a  "godly  man."  He  and  his  wife  Abigail 
lived  for  a  long  time  in  and  near  Northbridge, 
where  they  raised  a  large  family.  Out  of  ten  chil- 
dren, the  last  two  died  in  infancy.  The  others  were 
as  follows:  Henry  Chapin,  Jr.,  born  in  November, 
1794,  Adolphus,  Judson,  Nicholas  Baylies,  Mary, 
George,  Eliza  Baylies,  born  in  1809,  Samuel  Aus- 
tin, born  in  1 8 1 1 .  George  ran  away  to  sea,  and  was 
never  seen  again  nor  even  heard  from  but  once, 
through  a  wandering  sailor,  many,  many  years 
after.  I  remember,  as  a  tiny  girl,  my  wonder  at  the 
thrill  of  excitement  that  ran  through  both  fami- 
lies, my  father's  and  Aunt  Mary's,  because  news 
had  come  to  them  of  Uncle  George;  it  was  Hke 
hearing  a  voice  from  the  dead,  but  the  voice  was 
never  heard  again. 

After  a  time  the  parents,  Henry  and  Abigail, 

[9] 


and  their  sons,  Henry,  Jr.,  Adolphus,  Nicholas, 
and  Austin,  settled  in  White  Pigeon,  Michigan. 
In  this  region  they  bought  large  tracts  of  public 
lands,  and  engaged  in  farming  and  mercantile 
business,  building,  etc.;  here  Adolphus  and  Austin, 
as  first  and  second  lieutenants  of  the  militia  under 
Major-General  Williams,  took  an  active  part  in 
the  Black  Hawk  War;  here  some  of  them  remained 
a  number  of  years,  and  here  at  last  the  father  and 
his  sons,  Henry,  Jr.,  and  Nicholas,  died  within  a 
few  years  of  each  other,  the  mother  finding  a  home 
with  her  daughter  Mary  in  Uxbridge. 

From  the  father's  side  Mrs.  Wheaton  inherited 
a  sturdy  strain,  iron  in  the  blood.  The  Chapin 
descent  is  traced  back  through  a  cloud  of  deacons 
and  "  pillars  "  to  Deacon  Samuel  Chapin,  who  came 
over  from  England,  landing  at  Boston,  and  was  one 
of  the  first  settlers  of  Springfield,  Massachusetts; 
the  man  whom  Saint-Gaudens  took  for  the  proto- 
type of  his  statue  of  "The  Puritan."  He  is  well 
known  as  one  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the 
early  history  of  Springfield.  He  was  appointed 
by  the  General  Court  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
Colony  to  govern  Springfield,  and  he  took  part  in 
King  PhiHp's  War.  Among  his  descendants  were 
Henry  Ward  Beecher  and  Dr.  Edwin  H.  Chapin, 
the  Universalist  preacher  so  noted  for  his  elo- 
quence. 

[    10] 


After  King  Philip's  War,  Josiah,  the  eldest  son 
of  Samuel,  removed  to  Mendon.  He  was  captain 
and  also  deputy  for  many  years.  He  had  re- 
ceived from  his  father  a  large  government  grant  of 
property  included  in  the  present  sites  of  Mendon 
and  Milford.  Says  Ballou,  in  his  "  History  of  Mil- 
ford:"  "He  was  honored  with  the  highest  muni- 
cipal and  civil  positions;  and  even  after  he  had 
reached  his  octogenarian  years,  when  he  was  sup- 
posed to  excuse  himself  from  active  executive 
duties,  his  fellow  citizens  still  insisted,  by  vote, 
that  their  less  experienced  officials  should  sit  at 
the  patriarch's  feet  for  instructions  how  to  dis- 
charge their  duties."  His  eldest  daughter,  Mary 
Chapin,  married  Joseph  Adams  of  Braintree,  and 
their  grandson  was  John  Adams,  second  President 
of  the  United  States.  Josiah's  eldest  son,  Seth, — 
better  known  as  Captain  Seth,  of  Milford,  —  "was 
welcomed  to  the  front  rank  of  official  dignity,  and 
finally  closed  a  life  of  seventy-eight  years  with 
very  similar  manifestations  of  public  confidence 
and  respect  to  those  enjoyed  by  his  honored  father." 
(Ballou.)  Captain  Seth  was  captain  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Colonial  forces  at  Mendon  in  1714, 
and  was  repeatedly  after  that  Representative  to 
the  Colonial  General  Court  from  Mendon. 

Joseph  Chapin,  an  exemplary  citizen  of  Milford, 
was  the  son  of  Captain  Seth,  and  Gershom  was  the 

[  II] 


second  son  of  Joseph.  He  lived  in  Milford,  and 
later  in  Uxbridge,  and  saw  action  in  the  Colonial 
Wars,  marching  in  1757  to  the  relief  of  Fort 
William  Henry  under  Colonel  WilHams.  His  son 
Henry,  also  captain  (of  militia),  was  the  father  of 
Eliza. 

To  go  back  still  further:  it  has  long  been  a  tra- 
dition in  the  Chapin  family,  which  researches  of 
late  years  appear  to  have  estabhshed  as  a  fact,  that 
the  Chapins  were  originally  French  Huguenots 
descended  from  Hugh  Capet  (coming  from  Nor- 
mandy, v/here  a  village  now  retains  their  name); 
that  they  came  first  to  England  and  thence  to 
America,  having  outdone  the  English  themselves 
in  becoming  Puritans  of  the  Puritans. 

Iron  wills,  strong  principles  and  beliefs,  deep 
religious  impulses,  and  often  much  executive 
ability  have  characterized  many  of  this  immense 
family,  the  Puritan  sternness  often  tempered  with 
a  large  degree  of  geniality.  Physically,  also,  many 
of  them  were  of  a  strong  type;  some  were  tall  above 
the  average,  not  many  generations  back  one  son  of 
Anak  in  a  collateral  Hne,  Ephraim  Chapin  (he 
was  a  great-uncle  of  Eliza),  recording  seven  feet  or 
more  to  his  height. 


CHAPTER    II 
CHILDHOOD   AND   YOUTH 

BY    MARY    CHAPIN    SMITH 

I  WILL  quote  from  the  autobiographical  sketch  of 
Samuel  Austin  Chapin,  Mrs.  Wheaton's  brother, 
for  whom  Chapin  Hall  was  named:  "I  have  very 
pleasant  recollections  of  my  childhood  with  my 
sister  Eliza,  who  was  two  years  older  than  myself, 
and  was  my  ever-present  companion  to  ramble 
about  the  green  fields,  and  in  the  autumn  to  gather 
shellbarks  and  chestnuts.  I  shall  ever  carry  with 
me  a  friendly  regard  for  that  old  home  and  farm  of 
my  early  childhood  on  Northbridge  Hill.  .  .  .  The 
'great  September  gale'  made  a  deep  impression  of 
wonder  and  then  of  terror.  It  occurred  September 
23, 18 15,  when  I  was  four  years  old.  No  other  such 
destructive  and  extensive  hurricane  was  known 
during  the  century.  Trees  were  uprooted,  buildings 
blown  down,  and  roofs  and  chimneys  were  torn 
off  in  vast  numbers.  My  father  and  brother  were 
engaged  in  liberating  the  sheep  from  a  portion  of 
the  barn  which  was  blown  down,  while  my  mother, 
Eliza,  and  myself  were  huddled  together  in  the 
house,  expecting  every  moment  to  be  blown  away. 

[  13] 


My  brother  Judson  came  to  get  us  out  of  the  house 
and  take  refuge  behind  a  great  double  wall  (yet 
standing)  at  the  barnyard.  They  held  on  to  me  and 
got  me  there  in  safety,  but  Eliza  was  blown  away 
against  a  portion  of  the  barn  which  had  fallen,  and 
she  was  badly  bruised.  We  still  have  great  affec- 
tion forthat  old  stone  wall  which  gave  us  shelter.  .  .  . 
"  When  I  was  about  six  years  of  age,  my  father 
sold  this  farm  in  Northbridge  and  bought  one  in 
Sutton,  embracing  a  water  power  with  a  sawmill 
and  a  blacksmith's  shop.  The  sawmill  gave  em- 
ployment to  my  brother  Judson,  and  my  brother 
Henry,  having  become  a  scythe  maker,  took  charge 
of  the  blacksmith's  shop  and  manufactured  scythes 
in  large  quantities.  He  finally  took  with  him  a 
large  invoice  of  scythes  for  Ohio  and  settled  at 
Xenia.  He  did  not  again  return  to  New  England, 
but  removed  to  Michigan  in  1830  with  his  teams 
and  flocks  and  became  a  wealthy  and  prosperous 
farmer.  We  were  about  one  mile  from  North- 
bridge  Hill,  which  was  our  place  to  attend  church. 
We  were  about  the  same  distance  from  Elder 
Boomer's  Baptist  church,  where  I  often  went.  We 
were  favored  with  a  good  new  brick  schoolhouse 
within  a  few  rods  of  our  home.  It  was  here  that 
I  took  my  first  lessons  in  swimming,  skating,  fish- 
ing, and  coasting.  In  coasting  my  sister  Eliza  was 
ever  with  me,  and  we  made  a  fine  success  of  it  on 

[   H] 


a  large  scoop  coal  shovel  from  the  blacksmith's 
shop  till  we  had  nearly  worn  it  out  by  carrying 
double  down  the  long  hill.  When  Houghton,  the 
smith,  knew  what  we  were  doing,  we  were  not  very 
happy.  .  .  . 

"When  I  was  twelve  years  of  age  we  moved 
to  Baylies  Hill  in  Uxbridge,  near  Grandfather 
Baylies's,  about  one  mile  from  the  Sutton  home. 
From  this  home  I  walked  one  mile  and  a  half  to  the 
*  Brick  Academy'  at  Uxbridge  Centre,  where  I  com- 
pleted my  academic  studies  under  Squire  Jaquith." 

We  see  that  this  brings  Eliza  very  near  the  dear 
grandfather,  close  to  the  old  BayHes  homestead, 
where  she  and  the  little  Austin  had  often  found  such 
delight  in  a  visit  to  the  grandparents.  Let  us  take  a 
look  at  the  place  where  Nicholas  Baylies  hved. 

The  house  is  a  rambling,  interesting  old  structure 
of  unusual  size  and  much  dignity  and  impressive- 
ness  in  spite  of  its  ruined  condition,  evidently  built 
with  its  various  accretions  to  accommodate  patri- 
archal numbers.  The  multitudinous  small  Hghts  in 
the  many  windows,  the  old-fashioned  panelHng  of 
the  outer  doors,  with  small  squares  of  glass  high  up 
and  transom  lights  across  the  top,  the  old  style 
framing  about  the  front  doorway,  and  the  general 
air  about  the  house  and  grounds,  all  attest  its  vener- 
ableness.  Various  traditions  are  held  regarding  it; 
one  is  that  the  large  farm  connected  with  it  (through 

[  15] 


which  runs  the  town  boundary)  was  a  part  of  the 
great  tract  of  land  "taken  up"  by  the  father  of  the 
first  wife  of  Nicholas,  who  was  Abigail  Wood  of 
Uxbridge  and  EHza's  grandmother.  At  any  rate,  the 
young  Nicholas  was  only  twenty  or  twenty-one 
when  he  married,  and  here  he  lived  a  long  life  and 
brought  up  a  large  family;  here,  too,  must  have 
been  formed  some  of  the  deepest  impressions  of 
Eliza's  youth.  To  these  early  impressions  was 
doubtless  due  the  fervently  religious  attitude  of  all 
her  future  life. 

Her  tenacious  attachment  to  friends  and  relatives 
was  one  of  her  strongest  traits;  although  in  this 
large  family  there  were  many  brothers  and  sisters, 
for  certain  reasons,  partly  because  of  close  associa- 
tion in  later  life,  some  of  them  were  much  nearer  to 
her  than  others,  though  all  were  dear. 

Adolphus,  the  second  son,  when  for  a  long  time 
his  parents,  with  but  slender  means,  suffered  from 
feeble  health,  put  aside  for  many  years  the  thought 
of  marital  ties,  and  devoted  himself  to  be  their  stay; 
and  it  was  he  who  helped  the  young  girl  Eliza  to  her 
education,  most  richly  repaid  to  his  daughter  in 
after  years.  To  him  Eliza  turned  instinctively  for 
tender  comfort  and  wise  advice  in  various  times  of 
bereavement  and  trouble.  He  was  a  quiet,  unas- 
suming man,  but  nevertheless,  and  for  all  his  gen- 
tleness and  tenderness,  he  was  also  a  man  of  will 

[  i6] 


< 
H 

W 

O 

W 


w 
H 


power,  great  accuracy,  and  most  reliable  judgment. 
After  the  death  of  her  husband,  Mrs.  Wheaton  must 
have  felt  for  a  time  in  her  bewilderment  as  if  the 
world's  hand  were  turned  against  her;  she  who  had 
been  so  shielded  from  serious  business  cares  was 
overwhelmed  with  a  formidable  array  of  properties 
to  dispose  of,  affairs  to  settle,  lawsuits  impending. 
In  these  difficulties  she  appealed  to  this  much  older 
brother,  whose  calmness  and  good  judgment  were 
her  chief  aid  in  piloting  her  through  these  shoals. 
One  lawsuit  was  carried  to  a  successful  issue,  the 
others  were  averted,  and  the  various  matters  were 
finally  so  arranged  that  her  wonderful  business 
faculties  had  time  to  assert  themselves,  and  she 
assumed  that  firm  control  of  business  matters 
which  was  never  fully  relaxed  until  her  death. 

The  sister  Mary  was  the  only  sister  who  lived. 
Another  died  in  infancy.  Six  years  of  difference  in 
age  is  but  a  trifle,  which  in  maturity  counts  for  no- 
thing; in  many  ways  Mary  and  Eliza  were  much 
alike,  physically  and  mentally,  and  seldom  have 
two  sisters  been  so  united  heart  and  soul  through  a 
long  life  and  so  blessed  with  opportunities  for  fre- 
quent intercourse.  One  year  before  the  marriage  of 
Ehza,  this  sister  Mary  was  herself  married  to  Wil- 
lard  Judson,  son  of  Rev.  Samuel  Judson  of  Ux- 
bridge.  In  the  course  of  years  their  new  home  was 
built  on  another  hilltop  just  above  the  village;  and 

[  17] 


here  later  on  came  the  filial  son,  the  long-confirmed 
bachelor  Adolphus,  with  his  newly  acquired  wife 
Cynthia,  to  establish  his  household  gods  within  a 
stone's  throw  of  "  Sister  Mary's."  Uxbridge,  beau- 
tiful Uxbridge,  with  its  woods  and  waters,  was  set 
in  the  glory  of  the  hills,  and  these  two  homes  were 
enfolded  in  clouds  of  apple-blossoms,  looking  out 
over  green  valleys  and  the  white  morning  mists  that 
rise  above  the  Blackstone  to  other  orchards  and 
villages  and  other  hills  beyond;  a  place  of  sweetness 
and  quiet,  of  sunsettings  and  sunrisings.  For  over 
forty-five  years  these  lovely  hilltops  were  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  dearest  Mecca,  or  rather  might  we  say 
that,  like  Christian,  she  journeyed  on  for  a  time 
until  she  came  to  the  chamber  called  Peace,  where 
she  slumbered  for  a  night.  As  she  herself  expressed 
it, in  a  day  of  sorrow,  "These  visits  do  make  green 
spots  in  my  pilgrimage." 

Another  brother,  older  than  herself,  was  Judson, 
and  as  he  settled  in  West  Roxbury,  not  very  far  from 
Norton,  many  delightful  visits  were  exchanged. 
A  certain  sweetness  and  clarity  of  expression 
always  dominated  his  features,  and  I  think  that  he 
had  less  of  the  stern  Puritan  element  that  existed 
in  the  others,  though  in  all  largely  intermingled 
with  softer,  sweeter  traits.  The  others  were  ex- 
tremely orthodox  and  as  fond  of  a  tough  theological 
nut  as  Mrs.  Stowe's  people  in  "Oldtown  Folks:" 

[  .8] 


his  views  were  different,  for  though  he  beheved  in 
as  well  as  Hved  a  consistent  Christian  life,  he  never 
could  believe  that  salvation  depended  on  an  emo- 
tional experience  and  an  intellectual  assent.  The 
sister  EHza  grieved  for  years  over  her  ineffectual 
attempts  to  "convert"  this  most  dearly  beloved 
brother,  this  beautiful  Christian,  to  her  own  theo- 
logical views  in  order  to  save  his  soul.  But  late  in 
life  she  indicated,  perhaps  indirectly,  that  she  had 
come  to  hope  that  God's  goodness  and  a  life  lived 
in  the  spirit  of  Christ  might  after  all  be  greater 
than  the  measure  of  the  creeds.  Theological  dif- 
ferences had  never  hindered  the  full  satisfying  in- 
terchange of  brotherly  and  sisterly  affection. 

Judson's  home  was  also  a  delightful  one.  The 
house  itself  was  one  of  those  unpretentious,  old- 
fashioned  houses  that  we  wish  could  last  forever, 
there  is  such  an  atmosphere  of  charm  about  them; 
low  ceilings,  small  window-panes,  choice  old  ma- 
hogany inside,  —  among  other  pieces  a  beautiful, 
treasured  old  desk  that  belonged  to  the  father, 
Henry  Chapin,  —  a  garden  outside  where  the  sweet 
old-fashioned  things  were  glad  to  grow;  those  in- 
tangible voices  everywhere  in  the  air  that  sing  of  a 
very  happy  home. 

But  the  darling  of  Eliza's  heart  was  her  brother 
Austin.  Very  near  her  own  age,  their  childhood 
was   passed  together  in   constant   companionship 

[  -9] 


of  play  and  study,  of  childish  duties  and  joys  and 
sorrows,  and  many  times  has  she  indicated  that 
this  was  a  bond  of  peculiar  strength,  never  to  be 
broken.  A  portion  of  Austin's  married  life  was 
spent  in  Norton,  and  after  his  removal  to  Cali- 
fornia there  were  occasional  visits  that  were  hailed 
with  great  delight.  Later,  when  the  strong  man, 
whose  life  in  a  certain  sense  had  been  a  warfare, 
—  with  danger  and  death  in  the  early  pioneer  days 
of  California  and  Nevada,  in  those  wild  mountain 
mines,  and  afterwards  with  the  pressure  of  busi- 
ness cares  and  many  interests, —  in  weariness  felt 
the  memories  of  his  childhood  thronging  upon 
him  like  waves  beating  with  irresistible  force,  she 
opened  her  heart  and  house  to  him  and  to  his 
gentle  wife,  and  for  a  number  of  years  thereafter 
her  life  was  made  very  much  happier  ^by  his  pre- 
sence. 

It  is  something  which  unfortunately  is  not  al- 
ways and  everywhere  achieved,  but  in  this  con- 
nection it  may  be  well  to  say  that  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
relations  with  all  her  sisters-in-law  and  also  with 
the  one  brother-in-law  were  of  the  happiest. 
There  was  never  any  change  in  this  pleasant, 
loving  intercourse  which  lasted  as  long  as  life. 

These  are  a  few  of  those  whose  love  was  like 
many  garlands  that  wreathed  about  her  from  her 
childhood  to  old  age;  so  continuous  and  closely 

[20] 


woven  were  these  garlands  that  it  seemed  im- 
possible to  make  a  break  in  them,  but  now,  rose 
by  rose,  we  must  find  our  way  back  to  her  girlhood 
days. 

The  academies  that  preceded  the  high  schools 
and  seminaries  of  Massachusetts  were  many  of 
them  notable  institutions  for  that  day,  and  among 
them  the  Uxbridge  Academy  took  high  rank. 
This  school,  which  first  opened  in  1820,  was  at- 
tended by  Mary,  Eliza,  and  Austin.  For  some 
years  the  principal  was  Mr.  Abiel  Jacques  (Squire 
Jaquith),  a  Harvard  graduate  and  a  man  of  cul- 
tivated mind.  Though  eccentric,  he  seemed  to 
have  a  talent  for  teaching  and  for  developing  the 
minds  of  his  pupils,  inciting  them  to  effort  and 
retaining  their  love  and  respect.  It  was  while 
Eliza  was  studying  at  this  academy  and  living  in 
the  family  of  Amariah  Chapin,  who  was  a  cousin 
of  her  father  and  a  successful  merchant  in  this 
place,  that  she  became  acquainted  with  her  future 
husband.  The  l^^et  school  that  she  attended  was 
the  Young  Ladies'  High  School,  in  Boston.  Eben- 
ezer  Bailey  was  the  principal  and  Miss  Maria 
Weston  the  preceptress.  Among  carefully  trea- 
sured relics  were  a  catalogue  of  this  school  and  a 
presentation  copy  to  "Miss  E.  B.  Chapin,  from 
her  friend,  E.  B.,"  of  a  spirited  prize  ode,  "Tri- 
umphs of  Liberty,"  written  by  Mr.  Bailey.  Shortly 

[21] 


after  this  she  was  married  to  Laban  Morey 
Wheaton  of  Norton,  son  of  Judge  Wheaton,  the 
marriage  taking  place  at  Uxbridge  in  the  house 
on  the  hill  (everything  spoke  of  the  hilltops 
there),  which  was  the  home  of  her  sister  Mary 
Judson,  not  very  far  from  that  later  residence 
where  the  Judsons  lived  so  many  years  and  where 
they  died. 

Imagine  this  June  bride  of  nineteen,  a  tall, 
slender  sHp  of  a  girl,  clad  in  the  wedding  robe  that 
still  exists,  a  soft  white  India  muslin  in  the  simple 
fashion  of  the  day,  with  baby  waist  and  narrow 
ruffles  edged  with  thread  lace  some  distance  above 
the  hem  of  the  straight  skirt.  She  was  a  hand- 
some, dignified  creature,  this  young  girl  with  her 
chestnut-auburn  hair,  probably  confined  by  a 
high  comb,  her  slender  oval  face,  small  fine  straight 
nose,  and  blue  eyes  that  showed  a  gentle  direct- 
ness and  seriousness  of  purpose.  Indeed,  it  was 
her  girlish  dignity  even  more  than  her  beauty 
that  finally  captured  the  heart  of  Mr.  Wheaton. 
He  had  already  built  the  beautiful  house  that  was 
to  receive  his  bride.  When  she  entered  it  the  three 
elms  standing  guard  in  front  were  even  then  so 
majestic  that  she  thought  them  very  old.^  From 

^  Many  years  ago  one  of  these  elms  seemed  to  be  dying. 
Professor  Russell,  who  lectured  at  the  Seminary  on  Botany  at 
that  time,  was  called  upon  to  give  a  diagnosis,  and  he  pro- 

[22] 


that  hour,  for  seventy-six  long  years,  these  faith- 
ful sentinels  were  to  keep  their  silent  watch  and 
ward  over  the  home  and  life  of  this  girlish  bride, 
while  the  home  itself  became  an  integral  part  of 
her  being.  With  naturally  a  strong  attachment  to 
all  places  associated  with  those  dear  to  her,  her 
young  heart  sent  out  deep  roots  down  into  the 
soil  of  this  new  home,  and  here  love,  which  was 
her  soul,  her  very  self,  blossomed  into  fruition. 
Delightful  journeys  were  often  her  pleasure,  but 
always  the  return  was  a  greater  joy,  like  the  swift, 
glad  flight  of  a  homing  pigeon. 

Norton  itself  she  took  to  dwell  within  her  heart 
of  hearts.  A  suggestion  looking  towards  a  change 
of  residence  was  received  with  anything  but  en- 
thusiasm, though  she  was  ready  to  yield  to  an- 
other's wish. 

It  is  in  this  way  that  she  writes  of  that  much- 
loved  place:  "There  I  would  hope  to  live  and  there 
would  I  wish  my  spirit  might  take  its  upward 
flight  to  God  and  my  body  mingle  with  the  dust 
till  it  is  raised  incorruptible."  This  deep  affection 
has  shown  itself  in  many  ways,  and  was  never 

nounced  the  trouble  to  be  that  its  water-supply  had  been  cut  ofF. 
It  proved  that  a  well,  long  disused  and  filled  with  elm-roots, 
had  been  cleaned  out  and  brought  into  service  again,  thus  rob- 
bing the  tree  of  its  accustomed  supply  of  water.  The  well  was 
given  up  to  the  tree  and  the  tree  was  speedily  restored  to 
health. 

[23] 


quenched  by  grief  and  trouble,  nor  by  years;  as 
she  has  told  me  more  than  once,  it  was  the  love 
for  Norton,  for  the  surrounding  country,  and 
above  all  for  the  daughters  of  the  town  and  the 
region  roundabout,  her  heart's  desire  that  they 
might  receive  greater  educational  privileges,  that 
gave  birth  to  the  idea  of  Wheaton  Seminary, 
which  was  her  only  child. 


CHAPTER    III 

THE   WHEATON   HOME 

BY    MARY    CHAPIN    SMITH 

The  new  home,  whose  stately  entrance  sym- 
bolized its  generous  hospitality,  was  for  several 
generations  the  meeting-place  of  scores  of  friends 
of  the  genial  master  of  the  house  and  its  kindly 
chatelaine;  and  in  time  these  shadowy  figures, 
flitting  in  and  out,  promenading  the  garden  walks 
and  pleasant  grove,  are  seen  to  be,  in  many  cases, 
figures  of  import  in  the  history  of  Wheaton  Semi- 
nary. This  dim  procession  of  ^' ces  Dames  du 
Temps  Jadis^''  —  oh,  for  some  nobler  Villon  to 
sing  the  praises  of  these  ladies  of  bygone  days, 
whose  eyes  were  bright  and  faces  fair,  whose 
minds  were  fountains  of  strength  and  wisdom, 
whose  hearts  were  wells  of  purity  and  the  love  of 
God !  Here  they  came  for  consultation,  for  friend- 
ship, for  rest  and  relaxation.  Among  them  was 
the  noble  Mary  Lyon,  and  with  her  Miss  Caldwell, 
like  a  brave  young  knight  on  an  unknown  quest. 
Here  were  also  the  queenly  Miss  Vose  of  the  flash- 
ing  eyes    and    nimble    wit;   the    blue-eyed    Miss 

[25] 


Knight  of  the  silver  tongue;  that  Lady  Eloquent, 
Miss  Martha  Sawyer,  full  of  grace  in  face  and 
form,  in  thought  and  in  expression;  that  mistress 
of  the  flowing  line,  beloved  Lucy  Larcom;  and 
others  too,  many  of  them  in  the  heyday  of  their 
youth.  Their  high  purposes  did  not  preclude  the 
enjoyments  natural  to  their  years.  In  this  shelter- 
ing home,  on  neutral  ground,  these  dignified  young 
principals  and  teachers  could  sometimes  cast  aside 
their  panoply  of  state,  and  for  the  moment  give 
care  the  cold  shoulder  and  be  girls  together;  there 
was  the  flash  of  wit  with  merry  jest,  and  girlish 
pranks  were  played,  and  —  let  me  whisper  it  in 
your  ear  —  even  Cupid  himself  was  allowed  to 
enter  these  friendly  portals. 

Let  us  make  the  better  acquaintance  of  the 
master  of  the  house.  Doubtless  he  was  an  Epi- 
curean, dropped  by  mistake  into  a  Puritan  nest. 
By  nature  he  was  fond  of  pleasure  and  gayety,  of 
friendship,  of  luxury,  and  all  beautiful  things;  by 
training  and  environment  he  was  deeply  imbued 
with  the  severest  ideas  of  those  early  days.  Among 
his  memoranda,  evidently  carried  in  a  pocketbook, 
was  found  a  tiny  scrap  of  paper  bearing  five  max- 
ims. They  are  excellent  ones,  and  from  what  I 
know  of  him  I  feel  sure  that  he  had  followed  them  in 
his  Hfe:  "i.  Never  regret  what  is  unintentionally 
lost.    2.  Never  believe  that  which  seems  impossible. 

[26] 


o 


o 

H 
< 

w 

HI 


3-  Never  expose  your  disappointments  to  the  world. 
4.  Never  complain  of  being  ill-used.  5.  Always 
speak  well  of  your  friends;  of  your  enemies  say 
nothing."  He  was  a  faithful  and  generous  friend; 
the  expression  of  his  face  was  very  kindly,  indicative 
of  his  disposition,  and  there  was  often  a  pleasant 
smile,  with  a  humorous  twinkle  about  the  eyes. 

A  passionate  lover  of  flowers,  he  was  always  sur- 
rounded by  them,  his  gardens  being  of  the  charm- 
ing old-fashioned  type,  box-bordered,  full  of  all 
manner  of  blooms  yielding  their  perfume  in  every 
season;  the  greenhouses  too,  though  partly  filled 
with  luscious  grapes,  the  clear  white  and  the  rich 
Black  Hamburg,  were  also  devoted  to  flowers; 
and  the  house  through  many  months  was  full  of 
them  everywhere,  in  attic,  in  back  entry,  in  the 
deep  embrasure  of  wide  sunny  front  windows,  in 
the  upper  hall,  in  drawing-room  and  sitting-room; 
everywhere  was  the  scent  of  rose  and  heliotrope, 
of  stephanotis  and  carnation,  the  jewelled  droop 
of  crimson  cactus,  the  rosy  oleanders,  and  the 
lemon  and  orange  trees  in  fruit  and  flower  that 
claimed  their  corners  of  the  rooms. 

He  enjoyed  music,  and  one  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
pictures  of  the  home-life  represents  him  "in  the 

drawing-room  playing  the  flute  while  M is  at 

the  piano." 

Fond  as  he  was  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  the 

[27] 


least  indulgence  was  dearly  paid  for  by  terrible 
headaches,  and  in  spite  of  early  tastes,  he  was  a  vig- 
orous champion  of  the  temperance  cause. 

He  hked  and  generally  kept  fine  blooded  horses, 
and  all  through  their  married  Hfe  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wheaton  were  accustomed  to  take  long  drives 
through  the  country,  going  delightfully  on  and  on 
from  town  to  town,  through  lovely  forest  roads, 
sometimes  for  days  together.  We  can  imagine  them 
stopping  on  the  way  home  to  pick  barberries,  which 
were  preserved  the  next  day. 

They  were  often  accompanied  by  their  coach  dog 
Romeo,  a  curious  creature  with  leopard-Hke  spots 
that  still  lives  in  a  faint  old  daguerreotype,  and  that 
apparently  was  held  in  high  regard  in  proportion  to 
the  trouble  he  gave  them,  for  he  was  always  run- 
ning away.  One  or  more  dogs  always  formed  part 
of  the  establishment,  and  in  my  day,  a  sign  of 
portent.  Beware  of  the  Dogy  was  generally  affixed 
to  the  front  of  the  carriage  house.  Sometimes  the 
defender  was  a  toothless  old  fellow,  too  old  for 
further  action,  and  sometimes  a  fierce  young  beast, 
ready  for  the  fray.  It  was  regarding  one  of  the  lat- 
ter sort  that  Ellen  Beane  once  said  that  she  wished 
"it  would  please  the  Lord  to  remove  him."  And 
greatly  did  she  exult  in  his  demise! 

Many  of  the  drives  were  to  "Sister  Mary's,"  or 
"  Brother  Adolphus's,"  or  "Brother  Judson's,"  for 

[28] 


very  frequent  was  the  exchange  of  visits  between 
the  families,  and  often  "Sister  Mary"  herself  and 
"Brother  Willard"  would  take  their  chaise  and 
pony  and  join  in  these  charming  journeys.  Mr. 
Wheaton's  hospitality  was  unbounded  and  his 
geniality  winning,  especially  when  with  friends  of 
his  choice.  Mrs.  Wheaton's  love  for  her  own  circle 
of  relatives  was  lasting  as  life,  and  Mr.  Wheaton 
seemed  to  adopt  them  all  as  his  very  own. 

Although  these  two  married  people  were  so  un- 
like, yet  they  seemed  to  be  admirably  adapted  to 
each  other,  and  their  mutual  love  was  deep  and 
abiding.  In  1848  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  for  a  long  time 
in  Brooklyn  for  medical  treatment,  and  the  love 
letters  of  this  woman  who  had  been  married  for 
nineteen  years  are  full  of  expressions  that  show  the 
tenderness  of  her  attachment  for  husband  and 
home.  This  passionate  daughter  of  the  Puritans,  — 
only  the  New  Englander  by  birth  or  by  inheritance 
can  understand  the  fires  that  blaze  beneath  these 
Puritan  snows,  —  under  her  stately  dignity  and 
reserve  was  love  unquenchable;  love  for  husband, 
for  relatives  and  friends,  for  home,  for  her  religion. 
Every  turning  of  her  life  shows  this;  the  world  itself 
was  not  too  large  to  hold  within  the  embrace  of  her 
great  heart;  forever  flowed  upon  all  around  her  the 
affluent  waves  of  her  desire  to  yield  tenderness,  ser- 
vice, generosity,  help,  and  love. 

[29] 


She  writes  to  her  husband,  whom  she  misses: 
"  Your  letters  will  be  one  of  my  sweetest  sources  of 
pleasure.   Your  dear  sober  face  is  by  me.   I  value  it 

above  price.  Mrs.  B says  she  never  saw  a  more 

perfect  likeness.  It  is  your  usual  expression.  There 
is  a  more  cheerful  one  you  often  have  that  I  would 
have  chosen,  but  if  I  could  not  have  that,  nothing 
would  tempt  me  to  part  with  what  I  have,"  This 
to  her  friend  Miss  Martha  Sawyer  (Mrs.  Holmes), 
whom  she  often  called  "Sister  Mattie,"  greatly  to 
the  mystification  of  strangers,  who  could  never 
determine  whether  the  ladies  were  sisters  in  fact 
or  by  affection :  "  My  very  dear  sister,  I  watched 
the  carriage  that  took  you  both  away  till  it  turned 
from  my  sight.  I  found  my  way  to  Fulton  Street, 
but  did  not  want  to  take  an  omnibus;  my  eyes 
were  too  much  like  April  clouds  (though  a  thick 
veil  covered  them)  to  be  looked  at  very  steadily." 
In  this  passage  she  refers  to  the  adopted  son: 
"Yesterday  I  sat  and  sewed  on  my  dear  boy's 
shirt  till  my  arm  ached  very  hard  and  does  to- 
day from  the  effects  of  it.  As  I  think  of  La  and 
his  long,  long  silence,  I  do  feel  grieved.  I  long  to 
see  him."  One  day  she  started  for  New  York:  "It 
was  Saturday  evening,  you  know,  and  it  seemed 
that  everybody  was  coming  over  to  Brooklyn.  I 
began  to  feel  rather  queer  about  going,  but  I  kept 
on,  and  found  there  were  some  folks  left  in  New 

[30] 


York,  —  and  some,  too,  to  return  in  the  ferry-boat 
when  I  did." 

She  wishes  Mr.  Wheaton  to  wear  "the  fashion- 
ably long"  white  vests  that  gentlemen  are  wearing 
these  warm  days.  "I  can  but  think  one  would  be 
very  becoming  to  my  husband.  .  .  .  'T  is  such  as  you 
were  married  in,  when  'you  never  looked  so  well 
before.'  They  are  a  very  genteel  dress  with  a  black 
cravat  to  which  you  are  so  partial."  Undoubtedly 
he  bought  the  vests!  She  tells  him  of  her  adventure 
with  a  little  dog:  "After  crossing  over  the  ferry 
yesterday,  a  little  fox-colored  dog  came  trotting  to 
me  and  gazed  into  my  face  with  a  most  kind,  con- 
fiding look,  and  seemed  to  say,  'Why,  I  am  all 
alone  too,  I'll  go  with  you  and  be  your  little  dog.' 
So  on  he  went  with  me,  every  now  and  then  peep- 
ing into  my  face  with  apparent  delight.  Occasion- 
ally he  would  run  back  a  few  steps  and  smell  the 
feet  of  others,  and  as  I  passed  through  one  group 
of  people  after  another,  I  thought  he  would  take 
another  friend.  But  no!  he  followed  me  in  this 
way  without  the  least  invitation  on  my  part  except 
kind  looks,  till  I  reached  the  Astor  House,  through 
crowd  and  bustle.  There  some  rude  boys  shoved 
him  off  into  the  street,  and  as  I  went  down  towards 
Church  Street  I  saw  no  more  of  him.  He  was  un- 
muzzled and  doubtless  from  the  country  Hke  my- 
self.  I  felt  queer  to  have  him  follow  me.    I  thought 

[3>  ] 


of  asking  some  boys  to  coax  him  to  stop  till  I 
was  out  of  sight,  but  that  seemed  too  much  Hke  be- 
traying confidence.  To  appreciate  the  interview 
you  should  have  seen  it,  as  nothing  but  that  would 
convey  to   your   mind   his   expressive   looks  and 


actions." 


She  writes  her  "Sister  Mattie"  minute  directions 
about  the  housekeeping,  about  having  the  grass 
often  cut  short  on  the  lawn,  and  so  on  in  careful 
detail.  Her  delight  is  expressed  over  her  letters: 
"As  for  the  bag  and  contents!  I  was  almost  over- 
come with  joy.  That  package  of  letters!  Oh,  how 
my  heart  leaped  at  the  sight  of  it.  The  seals  full  of 
meaning,  'good  news,'  assured  me  I  had  nothing  to 
fear.  And  those  flowers,  so  sweet  and  beautiful!  I 
felt  they  came  all  smiling  from  my  dear  home,  fra- 
grant with  the  heart's  best  affections  and  laden  with 
wishes  for  a  joyful  welcome.  It  is  not  enough  to 
breathe  their  fragrance,  but  I  love  to  press  them  to 
my  Hps." 

Mrs.  Holmes,  the  "Sister  Mattie,"  was  Hke  a 
dear  younger  sister  not  only  to  herself,  but  to  Mr. 
Wheaton.  For  years  the  close  companionship  con- 
tinued, and  when  the  family  (the  Holmes  family) 
left  Norton  permanently,  Mrs.  Wheaton  bewails 
their  loss:  "The  morning  train  took  Lottie  (Miss 
Charlotte  Sav^er)  and  Mattie.  So  their  home  is 
deserted  and  no  more  of  their  pleasant  offices  and 

[3^] 


kindly  sympathy."   In  spite  of  parting  this  friend- 
ship continued  through  life. 

The  Wild  family  was  also  intimately  connected 
with  the  Wheatons,  George  Wild,  Sr.,  being  a  cou- 
sin of  Mr.  Wheaton,  and  an  elder  brother  of  Laban, 
the  adopted  child.  Mr.  Wheaton  was  interested  in 
so  many  business  and  public  matters  that  he 
needed  some  one  with  whom  to  share  the  responsi- 
bility and  care  of  his  various  properties,  especially 
when  absent  on  long  journeys,  and  well  was  this 
burden  carried  by  Mr.  Wild,  who  was  a  complete 
encyclopedia  of  information,  besides  being  a  man 
of  great  business  capacity  and  energy.  After  Mr. 
Wheaton's  death  his  widow  found  here  one  who 
looked  after  her  interests  as  faithfully  as  his  own. 
Mr.  Wild  dying  in  his  turn,  his  son  Alfred,  who  is 
like  him  in  many  ways,  continued  this  superin- 
tendence with  much  ability  and  the  same  invalua- 
ble spirit  of  fidelity.  Mrs.  Wild  and  Mrs.  Wheaton 
were  more  Hke  sisters  than  neighbors,  and  the  chil- 
dren were  among  those  especially  dear  to  the  latter. 
The  daughter  Mary  ardently  loved  and  admired 
her,  and  the  love  was  reciprocated  by  giving  Mary 
much  the  same  place  in  her  affections  that  her  own 
nieces  enjoyed.  There  were  pleasant  days  recorded 
when  she  took  Lizzy  (Mrs.  Wild)  and  the  children 
chestnutting,  when  she  "went  graping"  with  them, 
when  she  went  to  walk  in  Neck  Woods  with  "Laby," 

1 33] 


and  they  "found  four  young  woodcock,  —  caught 
two  and  let  them  go;"  anxious  days  when  Georgy 
and  little  Mary  were  very  sick  with  typhus  fever, 
and  she  helped  care  for  them  and  sat  through  the 
night  by  the  bedside  of  the  dehrious  boy. 

Laban  Wild,  a  young  cousin  of  Mr.  Wheaton, 
was  born  in  Boston  in  1835,  and  was  adopted  by 
the  Wheatons  when  three  years  old,  taking  the 
name  of  his  adopted  father,  Laban  M.  Wheaton, 
Mrs.  Wheaton  often  used  to  speak  of  him  in  a  most 
loving,  reminiscent  manner,  and  certain  mementoes 
of  his  childhood  were  tenderly  preserved,  especially 
a  little  low  chair  in  which  he  used  to  sit  by  her  side. 
Her  journal  says,  "He  was  a  lovely  little  boy, 
though  his  mother  told  us  before  we  took  him  she 
did  n't  know  what  to  do  with  him,  he  was  so  head- 
strong." Mrs.  Wheaton  found  no  special  difficulty 
for  some  weeks,  when  she  attempted  to  teach  him 
his  letters,  and  was  confronted  by  a  fit  of  calm 
obstinacy.  These  seasons  of  obstinacy  would  occa- 
sionally come  upon  him  as  long  as  he  stayed  with 
the  Wheatons,  and  at  such  times  he  was  kept  in  his 
room  till  he  yielded,  when  he  came  out.  Mrs. 
Cyrus  W.  Allen  writes  of  him:  "  I  remember  Laban 
when  he  first  came  to  your  house,  a  Httle  boy, 
bright  and  interesting.  I  remember  him  as  he  was 
the  first  time  you  took  him  to  church.  I  can  per- 
fectly recall  his  looks  as  you  presented  him  for  bap- 

[34] 


tism.  He  looked  very  pale,  as  if  the  solemnity  of  the 
occasion  awed  him.  I  can  see  him  now  in  his  little 
green  coat.  I  remember  a  day  which  I  spent  at 
your  house,  how  he  amused  himself  all  day  playing 
the  merchant,  talking  incessantly,  and  asking  in- 
numerable questions,  some  of  which  would  puzzle 
wiser  heads  than  ours  to  answer."  Mrs.  Judson 
writes  after  his  death:  "No  event  for  a  long  time 
has  so  moved  the  fountain  of  tears  as  the  death  of 
this  poor  boy.  My  mind  goes  back  to  the  time  when 
you  first  brought  him  toUxbridge  some  fifteen  years 
ago,  and  follows  him  on  some  years  as  the  most 
lovely  and  perfect  child  —  so  fascinating  that  many 
of  his  ways  and  sayings  will  be  remembered  as  long 
as  I  live:  later  on,  you  begin  to  feel  'anxious  about 
Laban,'  you  pray  for  him  with  great  fervency  and 
affection,  and  adopt  the  language  of  Abraham,  *0 
that  Laban  might  live  before  Thee.'  " 

I  take  it  from  all  that  I  have  read  of  him  and 
heard  from  Mrs.  Wheaton's  Hps  that  he  was  a  boy 
with  certain  serious  faults  difficult  to  eradicate  and 
of  a  temperament  that  must  have  required  peculiar 
treatment.  It  would  appear  that  excessive  strict- 
ness might  be  as  disastrous  for  him  in  one  way  as 
too  great  freedom  in  another.  It  is  certain  that  he 
was  very  lovable  and  attractive,  that  he  had  many 
good  qualities;  but  it  seems  that  he  might  have  been 
rather  unsuitably  placed  at  school.  The  last  school 

[35] 


that  he  attended  was  of  confessedly  rigid  require- 
ments. As  the  principal  says,  "  We  mark  all  irregu- 
larities, and  a  very  limited  number  sends  a  boy 
home."  This  principal  writes  wisely  and  kindly 
about  Laban,  appreciative  of  his  good  traits,  but 
frankly  says  that  this  school  is  not  the  place  for  him. 
Unfortunately  he  fell  to  the  tender  mercies  of  a 
man  not  like  the  principal,  but  very  like  a  stick 
attired  in  clergyman's  garb.  The  result  of  such  a 
situation  might  easily  be  foreseen.  The  marks  took 
him  home.  There  was  also  a  personal  break  in  his 
relations  with  the  Wheatons;  something  had  been 
said  and  done,  I  do  not  know  what.  About  two 
years  later  he  writes  them  from  his  home  in  Newark. 
He  has  found  employment  in  New  York  with  a 
large  wholesale  firm  and  shows  a  dehghtful  boyish 
pride  in  his  promotion,  in  the  confidence  of  the 
firm,  for  he  goes  on  board  vessels  getting  bills  of 
lading  signed,  he  collects  notes  and  pays  bills,  thus 
being  responsible  at  times  for  large  sums  of  money 
with  which  he  is  intrusted.  The  letter  rings  with 
sincerity  and  is  inexpressibly  touching,  there  is  such 
a  mingling  of  manly  independence  with  a  regret  for 
the  wrong  things  said  and  done,  such  a  longing  for 
the  hitherto  unappreciated  affection  that  had  been 
bestowed  upon  him,  a  sense  of  loss  from  the  "want 
of  some  one  to  look  up  to,  and  to  direct  [him]  in  the 
way  which  is  right." 

[36] 


Six  months  after  this  he  was  taken  ill  with 
typhoid  pneumonia,  which  resulted  in  his  death. 
From  the  beginning  of  his  sickness,  he  continually 
called  for  his  father  and  mother  Wheaton,  espe- 
cially for  the  latter.  They  both  hastened  to  him,  but 
they  could  not  grant  his  eager  request,  "  Could  n't 
you  wrap  me  up  and  carry  me  to  Norton  ?"  for 
they  knew  the  journey  would  be  fatal  to  him. 
When  the  boy,  scarcely  eighteen,  died,  his  body  was 
brought  to  Norton,  where  the  funeral  services  were 
held  in  church  (the  seminary  girls  walking  with  the 
mourners),  and  then  was  buried  in  the  Wheaton  lot 
on  the  Common. 

His  adopted  parents  sorrowed  greatly  at  his 
death.  Perhaps  their  best  comfort  was  that  sug- 
gested by  "Sister  Cynthia"  in  a  letter  to  Mrs. 
Wheaton.  "  It  must  be  some  alleviation  of  your  sor- 
row to  reflect  that  you  were  with  him  to  soothe  him 
in  his  sickness,  and  that,  though  not  restored  to 
your  family  circle,  he  was  restored  to  your  hearts 
and  regarded  you  with  filial  affection." 

Though  there  was  never  after  this  any  child  in 
the  Wheaton  home,  Mrs.  Wheaton  manifested  love 
for  many  children.  The  Holmes  children  were 
great  favorites,  frequently  visiting  at  her  house. 
Here  is  a  bit  of  fine  insight  into  the  heart  of  a  child 
for  a  childless  woman  to  compass.  A  little  girl,  a 
niece,  from  the  invalidism  of  her  father  was  rather 

[37] 


restricted  in  her  childish  companionships  and  plays, 
and  scarcely  knew  what  it  was  to  have  a  pet;  she 
longed  for  a  dog,  hence  this  letter  to  the  father: 
"I  think  I  should  let  her  have  a  dog  if  I  were  you, 
if  you  do  not  this  one.  She  craves  something  to 
pet  and  will  have  it  somehow  or  other  —  either 
companions  or  animals,  and  this  may  be  the  least 
objectionable  way  of  satisfying  the  cravings  of  her 
nature.  You  must  try  and  meet  these  calls  of  her 
young  heart  in  some  way."  Although  in  feeble 
health  at  times,  she  was  not  too  much  absorbed 
in  her  own  troubles  to  write  letters  to  her  juvenile 
friends,  and  to  repeat  to  this  same  little  girl  the 
story  of  "  Enoch  Arden  "  and  tales  from  the  "  Way- 
side Inn." 

When  Annette,  her  brother  Austin's  child,  was 
ill  in  Uxbridge,  she  went  there  to  care  for  her,  and 
then  took  her  to  her  own  home;  when  another 
daughter,  Ella,  died,  she  was  heartbroken  as  if 
herself  the  mother.  A  visit  to  this  kindly  house 
was  indeed  a  treat,  and  many  are  the  nephews 
and  nieces  that  have  entered  within  its  gates.  This 
affection  has  always  followed  a  large  circle  of 
them  as  they  grew  up  to  manhood  and  woman- 
hood, some  with  children  of  their  own,  and  it  was 
a  love  that  has  shown  itself  in  manifold  practical 
details  of  personal  care  and  generosity. 

When  we   remember  that   Mrs.   Wheaton  was 

[38] 


born  as  long  ago  as  1809,  we  can  better  appreciate 
the  survival  in  her  house  of  an  ancient  and  inter- 
esting New  England  custom,  —  the  keeping  of 
Saturday  night.  Whatever  we  might  do  in  the 
privacy  of  our  rooms  was  a  matter  of  individual 
conscience,  but  downstairs  the  Sabbath  began  at 
sundown.  Business  matters  were  suspended,  and 
we  were  not  expected  to  bring  our  sewing  or  fancy 
work  into  the  sitting-room  Saturday  evening,  nor 
to  do  anything  unsuitable  to  the  near  approach  of 
the  Sabbath,  which  was  rigidly  kept  in  those  days 
in  many  families  of  Puritan  descent.  When  Sun- 
day night  came,  the  strictness  of  observance  was 
relaxed,  so  that  any  necessary  business  letters 
were  written  or  affairs  attended  to  that  could  not 
conveniently  be  left  over  to  the  next  day.  During 
the  latter  part  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life  this  custom 
was  dropped,  partially  at  least. 

To  one  who  has  known  Mrs.  Wheaton  only  in 
the  last  decades  of  her  life,  when  she  was  absorbed 
in  large  affairs  or  gently  fading  into  the  twilight, 
it  seems  odd  to  think  of  her  as  immersed  in  house- 
hold cares,  as  often  making  butter  with  her  own 
hands,  or  looking  after  the  packing  of  apples  on 
the  back  piazza,  the  cutting  and  packing  of  pork, 
the  pruning  of  trees,  busy  in  caring  for  the  rooms, 
or  waging  the  housekeeper's  insurgent  war  of 
spring;  yet  she  took  great  delight  in  her  household 

[39] 


duties  (all  except  the  "buttering,"  which  she  dis- 
liked), and  everything  was  under  her  personal 
supervision.  Many  were  the  pies  of  mince  and 
golden  squash,  the  cakes  galore,  the  plum  pud- 
dings and  custards,  prepared  by  her  for  festal  occa- 
sions and  for  daily  use.  I  can  assure  you  that 
they  were  excellent,  that  the  pies  were  well  worth 
the  extreme  penalty  which  might  attach  to  the 
disposal  of  them,  while  the  plum  puddings  were 
a  dream  of  bliss. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  was  a  diligent  seamstress  and 
not  unacquainted  with  the  mysteries  of  embroid- 
ery, as  some  trifles  testify,  laid  aside  unfinished  a 
half  century  ago.  Another  silent  witness  is  a  skein 
of  floss.  Silkworms  were  raised  and  fed  on  mul- 
berry leaves  in  the  carriage  house,  but  the  result 
did  not  reach  as  far  as  the  loom.  There  was  remain- 
ing only  this  soft  mass  of  creamy  floss. 

A  recollection  of  one  of  my  first  visits  to  Norton 
is  that  my  aunt  took  me  about  the  place  and  told 
me  of  this  experiment  in  silkworm  raising,  and  also 
of  her  early  household  cares  in  the  first  days  of 
her  married  life,  dwelling  with  great  pride  on  her 
milk  rooms,  for  she  enjoyed  the  care  of  the  milk 
and  cream,  even  if  she  did  dislike  the  churning 
and  working  of  the  butter.  Bees  were  kept  for 
many  years,  and  there  was  the  honey  to  look  after 
and  divide  among  the  neighbors.    Don't  you  wish 

[40] 


you  had  been  there  to  receive  some  of  this  "lucent 
honey  dripping  from  the  comb"  ?  You  know  the 
long  path,  box-bordered,  between  the  ranks  of 
currant  bushes  that  ran  down  so  far  back  of  the 
house,  where  there  is  a  bit  of  an  orchard.  The 
hives  were  kept  in  a  line  beyond  at  the  left  as  you 
reached  the  end  of  the  currant  row,  and  there  they 
remained  for  years  after  the  bees  and  honey  had 
disappeared.  The  currant  row  itself  is  reminiscent 
of  my  aunt  in  fruit  time,  of  her  jelly-making,  the 
invitations  to  young  seminarists  and  teachers  to 
come  "at  sunset"  and  eat  currants,  to  friends  and 
neighbors  to  come  and  fill  their  baskets  for  their 
own  jelly-making. 

The  earher  years  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  marriage 
belonged,  to  a  certain  extent,  to  the  golden  age  of 
American  furniture.  Many  pieces  of  fine  design 
were  found  in  the  houses  of  those  days  that  later 
on  were  relegated  to  the  garret,  crowded  out  by 
the  vandal  black  walnut.  This  house  was  no 
exception,  but  accumulated  much  of  interest  in 
the  successive  years.  It  is  nothing  but  wooden 
stuff,  you  may  say,  but  it  has  tongues  that  will 
speak  to  those  whose  memories  go  half-way  back 
to  meet  it.  The  first  dining-table  that  was  used  by 
the  youthful  Wheatons  was  a  little  square  mahog- 
any affair,  with  slender  legs  and  slight  curves  run- 
ning in  on  the  sides  at  the  places  where  people  sit, 

[41] 


as  if  desirous  of  encircling  them  with  inviting  em- 
brace. The  china  that  graced  the  board  in  some 
of  these  early  years  was  the  old  Canton  blue, 
many  pieces  of  which,  having  survived  the  on- 
slaughts of  time,  are  now  in  the  possession  of 
some  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  nieces.  Do  any  of  you 
remember  the  tiny  washstands  of  Sheraton  shape, 
one  of  them  three-cornered,  or  that  immense  four- 
poster  bedstead  surmounted  by  apparent  cannon- 
balls  in  gilded  innocence  ?  There  were  charming 
mahogany  bureaus,  a  much  older  mahogany  chest 
of  drawers  set  on  claw  feet  grasping  a  ball;  there 
were  many  beautiful  mahogany  tables  of  all  sizes 
and  styles,  from  the  simplest  form  to  those  elabo- 
rately and  heavily  carved.  One  old  desk  is  of  spe- 
cial interest.  It  belonged  to  Judge  Wheaton,  and  was 
for  years  used  by  him  as  a  writing-desk.  It  is  of 
the  typical  colonial  form,  with  the  ends  of  cherry, 
the  rest  of  Honduras  mahogany  (much  lighter 
than  the  San  Domingo),  having  the  usual  brasses, 
the  slides  to  support  the  top,  and  the  secret  drawer. 
Another  piece  of  furniture,  interesting  from  asso- 
ciation, is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Alfred 
Wild,  a  relative  of  the  Wheatons.  It  is  a  sturdy, 
plain  old  wooden  office  chair,  with  low  back  curv- 
ing around  to  the  arm,  the  right-hand  arm  spread 
out  to  a  great  width  to  serve  as  a  table.  Here 
Judge  Wheaton  wrote,  and  on  this  table  arm  he 

[42] 


mixed  his  toddies!  This  was  before  the  days  of 
the  temperance  revolution,  you  know.  Bless  your 
dear  hearts,  they  all  mixed  toddies  then!  When  I 
was  a  young  girl  attending  the  Seminary  and  hap- 
pily ensconced  in  the  "long  room"  at  my  aunt's, 
this  chair  was  temporarily  bestowed  upon  me,  with 
the  hope  expressed  that  I  might  find  inspiration 
in  it.  But  alas!  the  inspiration  did  not  come 
through  either  toddy  glass  or  pencil  tip;  for  in 
that  chair  I  underwent  awful  agonies  in  composi- 
tion of  unruly  essays,  and  I  finally  concluded  that 
the  magic  of  association  did  not  always  "make 
good." 

Among  the  quaint  old  types  of  chairs,  the  oldest 
were  probably  the  lyre-backed  or  fiddle-backed, 
which  so  many  will  remember  as  having  a  place  in 
the  drawing-room.  The  seats  were  covered  with 
a  rich  cream-colored  damask,  once  rainbow  bright 
with  marvellous  houses  and  trees,  now  softly  faded, 
which  was  bought  at  auction  from  the  sea  chest 
of  some  defunct  sea  captain.  Two  other  chairs, 
dear  to  many  hearts,  were  the  tiny  low  cathedral 
chairs,  cushioned  in  crimson  plush,  in  which 
through  many  succeeding  decades  young  girls 
have  sat  at  the  feet  of  their  worshipful  elders:  the 
"queen  mother,"  as  Mrs.  Wheaton  has  been  called, 
or  the  principal  beloved  and  feared,  or  some  favor- 
ite teacher  of  the  heart's  first  choice.    Behold  as  it 

[43] 


fades  into  the  past  this  procession  of  humble  young 
things,  fair  Sauls  at  the  feet  of  receding  Gamaliels. 

Do  you  remember  that  piano,  that  ancient 
Chickering,  whose  sweet  thin  tinkle  never  gave  way 
to  the  voice  of  any  newer,  more  resounding  in- 
strument ?  And  do  some  of  you  remember,  in  the 
drawing-room  that  afternoon  of  the  "graduates' 
tea,"  that  our  greatest  treat  was  when  Mrs.  Met- 
calf  seated  herself  before  it,  and  to  our  utmost 
delectation  played  to  us  her  tune,  her  one  and 
only,  with  one  finger — or  was  it  two  .?  And  that  is 
the  very  chair,  the  big  dark  crimson  arm-chair 
with  the  fine  carving  atop  where  the  dear  lady 
always  sat  on  these  state  occasions,  the  chair  of 
honor  reserved  for  her  whom  we  all  honored  as  the 
supremest  of  principals,  the  most  unique,  the 
wisest,  kindest,  firmest,  and  best,  adored  for  her 
adorable  pout,  for  her  incisive  speech,  exulted  in 
for  her  beauty,  undimmed  by  age,  —  those  tender 
falls  of  snow,  those  faint  sweet  roses  of  autumn 
time;  undoubtedly  she  was  a  darling,  though 
greatly  revered,  and  it  was  in  our  hearts  that  we 
carried  her. 

Oh,  this  old  home  is  full  of  ghosts,  dear,  friendly 
comfortable  ghosts,  and  everything  in  it  utters 
speech.  The  beautiful  Napoleonic  profile  of  Miss 
Melius  was  often  silhouetted  against  those  walls, 
and  then  be  sure  that  Miss  Carter's  fragile  form 

[44] 


was  never  far  away.  This  was  certainly  a  union  of 
the  oak  and  the  vine.  The  Lady  Eloquent  was 
there  again,  once  Miss  Knight,  now  Mrs.  Beane, 
white-haired,  with  mild,  sweet  face,  and  when  she 
chose  to  expound  high  matters  in  those  rounded 
periods  of  sonorous  dignity,  there  was  no  question 
whether  it  were  well  to  sit  back  and  Hsten.  Miss 
Carter's  fine  intellect  busied  itself  with  things 
abstruse,  of  rare  import,  while  Miss  Melius,  we 
quivering  with  extreme  delight,  delivered  her 
lordly  pronunciamentos  regarding  the  world  and 
its  affairs;  Miss  Carter's  rippling  laugh  would  be 
the  answer,  and  Miss  Melius,  rising  to  take  leave, 
would  always  wind  up  her  remarks  with  this: 
"Now,  Annie  Carter,  you  know  that  it  is  thus  and 
so'*  (and  it  generally  was)!  These  two  of  the 
"cottage"  were  great  intimates  at  this  house,  and 
many  happy  weeks  have  the  four  spent  together  at 
the  seaside  and  on  their  summer  journeys. 

As  these  forms  came  and  passed,  two  others  per- 
haps may  be  said  to  have  taken  their  place  in  the 
rooms  and  heart  of  the  mistress  of  the  mansion.  At 
any  rate,  they  were  very  dear  to  her:  Miss  Stanton, 
the  beauty  of  whose  distinguished  presence,  gra- 
cious dignity,  and  conversational  charm  was  but  the 
window  through  which  shone  the  fine  light  of  the 
inward  spirit,  and  Miss  Pike,  whom  one  always 
remembers  with  that  heavy  crown  of  soft  hair 

[45  3 


about  her  gentle  face,  the  teacher  and  "house- 
mother" so  dearly  beloved  of  the  girls  for  her 
unusual  attainments,  her  quick  insight  and  tender 
sympathy,  she  whose  flying  visits  v^ere  among  the 
"greatest  joys"  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  later  days. 

And  so  the  procession  interminably  comes  and 
goes.  Black  coats  were  in  it,  for  many  men  of  note, 
of  affairs,  of  distinction,  have  had  to  do  with 
Wheaton  Seminary,  and  have  consulted  and  visited 
at  the  Wheaton  Mansion,  but  always  in  this  house 
I  see  an  endless  shadov^r^  train  of  women,  the  very 
crown  and  flower  of  old  New  England. 


CHAPTER   IV 

EARLY   LIFE   IN  NORTON 

Mrs.  Wheaton  must  have  been  married  almost 
immediately  upon  leaving  school,  for  her  v^edding 
day  was  June  25,  1829,  ^"^  7^^  ^^^  name  appears 
in  the  catalogue  pubHshed  in  January,  1830,  of  the 
Young  Ladies'  High  School  in  Boston.  This  was 
one  of  the  very  best  of  all  the  good  schools  for 
which  Boston  has  always  been  noted.  Among  the 
168  names  of  the  catalogue  a  large  majority  are 
those  of  well-known  old  Boston  families,  famed 
quite  as  much  for  their  solidity  of  character  as  for 
their  wealth  and  culture.  The  prospectus  of  the 
school  shows  that  a  sound  Enghsh  education  was 
its  first  desideratum,  though  Professors  were 
employed  in  French,  ItaHan,  Spanish,  music,  and 
dancing,  these  branches  being  counted  as  extras. 
The  price  of  tuition  was  $80  a  year  —  a  very  high 
price  for  those  days.  The  regulations  are  such  as 
to  be  a  guarantee  that  the  pupils  would  receive 
the  best  training  both  in  character  and  habits.  It 
is  remarked,  "The  government  of  the  school  is 
strictly  one  of  laws.  The  rules  and  regulations 
were    formed    by   a    committee,    selected    by   the 

[  47  ] 


scholars  themselves."  It  is  also  said,  "No  scholars 
are  required  to  go  through  the  whole  course;  and 
few  will  be  able  to  do  so  unless  they  begin  at  a  very 
early  age,  and  are  constant  in  their  attendance." 
This  last  clause  seems  rather  severe,  since  school 
kept  twelve  months  in  the  year,  with  no  vacations. 
In  those  pre-normal-school  days,  it  is  significant 
that  there  was  in  the  school  a  class  of  young  ladies 
preparing  to  teach,  and  that  these  young  ladies 
were  given  practice  in  teaching  in  the  school  itself. 
As  this  was  at  about  the  time  when  the  monitorial 
system  of  teaching  was  greatly  in  favor  in  this 
country,  it  would  seem  that  the  Lancasterian  plan 
was  in  some  measure  adopted  by  the  school. 

That  Eliza  Chapin's  course  at  this  school  had  a 
strong  influence  in  moulding  the  course  later 
adopted  at  Wheaton  Seminary  there  can  be  little 
doubt. 

On  coming  to  Norton,  she  was  received  into  a 
family  of  wealth  and  culture.  Judge  Wheaton,  her 
husband's  father,  was  a  man  of  national  reputa- 
tion. Graduating  from  Harvard  College,  he  had 
studied  for  the  ministry;  but  this  profession  prov- 
ing injurious  to  his  health,  he  afterwards  be- 
came a  lawyer,  and  as  such  gained  both  fame  and 
wealth,  for  he  had  "with  intellectual  strength  of  a 
very  high  order,  acute  legal  knowledge  and  untiring 
application  to  his  professional  duties."   He  sat  for 

[48] 


seven  years  in  the  Massachusetts  Legislature,  and 
represented  his  district  in  Congress  for  eight  years. 
In  1810,  under  Governor  Gore,  he  was  appointed 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas;  and 
in  1819,  under  Governor  Brooks,  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Court  of  Sessions.  He  was  an  upright,  bene- 
volent man,  but  that  he  was  undemonstrative  is 
shown  by  a  remark  of  his  I  have  heard  my  mother 
quote:  "I  may  have  taken  my  daughter  in  my 
arms  when  an  infant,  but  my  son  never."  The  dog- 
gerel of  an  irreverent  boy,  referring  to  "Old  Judge 
Wheaton's  under  jaw,"  gives  us  an  even  liveher 
sense  of  his  inflexibility  than  his  fine,  strong  portrait 
at  the  Seminary;  yet,  inflexible  as  he  must  have 
been,  no  one  can  read  the  series  of  his  brief  letters, 
now  to  become  the  property  of  the  Seminary,  relat- 
ing his  experience  for  years  in  caring  for  the  insane 
son  of  a  friend  living  in  England,  without  reahzing 
the  tenderness  and  self-sacrifice  that  accompanied 
his  conscientious  devotion  to  duty. 

"In  1794,  at  the  age  of  forty,  he  was  married  to 
his  cousin.  Miss  Fanny  Morey,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Morey,  Esq.,"  of  Norton,  with  whom  he  lived  for 
fifty-two  years.  Mrs.  Wheaton  outlived  her  hus- 
band but  two  or  three  years.  We  know  less  of  her 
than  of  Judge  Wheaton,  but  she  must  have  been 
a  woman  who  sympathized  with  him  in  his  bene- 
volent undertakings,  for  when  the  Seminary  was 

[49] 


opened,  she  temporarily  gave  up  her  comfortable 
home  —  "now  the  Mansion  House  —  the  large 
rooms  being  divided  into  two  by  partitions,  for  the 
use  of  boarders,"  and  when  the  little  church  was 
built,  she  contributed  to  it  from  her  private  purse. 
In  our  own  Mrs.  Wheaton's  early  letters,  the  affec- 
tionate messages  to  "Mother  Wheaton"  show  the 
same  regard  and  respect  for  her  that  were  evinced 
late  in  life  whenever  she  referred  to  either  "  Father" 
or  "Mother"  Wheaton. 

Of  the  four  children  of  the  elder  Wheatons  two 
died  early,  and  at  the  time  of  Eliza  Chapin's  mar- 
riage only  Laban  Morey  and  his  sister  Eliza  F. 
were  Hving,  the  sister  having  married,  in  1826, 
Woodbridge  Strong,  M.  D.,  of  Boston. 

This  was  the  family  into  which  the  slender  young 
girl  was  now  welcomed.  Young  and  quiet  as  she 
was,  she  had  such  integrity  of  character  and  such 
dignity  of  bearing  that  it  is  clear  she  fully  met  the 
somewhat  exacting  standards  maintained  in  it. 
There  was  no  question  that  the  family  dignity 
would  be  safe  in  her  hands.  Indeed,  when  one  of 
the  townspeople,  coming  to  her  door,  inquired 
familiarly  for  "Laban,"  —  naturally  enough,  since 
he  had  been  brought  up  side  by  side  with  him,  — 
her  dismay  was  so  great  that  it  was  remembered 
for  three  quarters  of  a  century.  Her  influence  over 
her  husband  was  felt  by  all  his  friends  to  be  enno- 

[50] 


bling,  and  one,  writing  to  her  after  Mr.  Wheaton's 
death  in  1865,  says, "  You  have  a  husband  in  heaven 
who  might  never  have  reached  its  pearly  gates  but 
for  you." 

The  few  old  people  now  living  who  remember 
Mrs.  Wheaton  as  a  bride  of  twenty,  all  speak  of  her 
as  beautiful,  and  those  of  the  next  generation  who 
remember  the  traditions  of  their  parents  tell  the 
same  story.  Miss  Mary  E.  Blair,  one  of  Wheaton 
Seminary's  greatest  teachers,  in  a  paper  written  for 
the  meeting  of  the  New  England  Wheaton  Club  in 
1906,  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Wheaton,  pictures  her 
thus  even  thirty  years  later,  "When  I  saw  Mrs. 
Wheaton  for  the  first  time  in  1856,  she  was  still  in 
the  glory  of  womanhood,  a  beautiful  woman,  tall, 
erect,  and  stately,  with  regular  features,  fair  com- 
plexion, and  dark  brown  hair.  She  had  great  dig- 
nity of  manner,  not  inviting  to  familiarity." 

She  seems  to  have  been  a  radiant,  vigorous 
young  woman.  In  the  circle  that  gathered  in  the 
desolated  mansion  after  her  funeral  was  an  old 
gentleman  who  gave  a  characteristic  word  of  hers. 
It  seems  he  had  once  tripped  over  some  obstruction 
on  entering  a  room,  and  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  said 
quickly,  "You  should  step  high;  I  am  a  high- 
stepper.''^  Hers  was  no  shuffling  gait.  Even  when 
she  was  an  elderly  woman,  many  will  remember 
that  she  retained  her  strong,  secure  step.   She  was 

[51] 


high-spirited,  —  though  not  in  the  sense  of  taking 
offence  easily,  for  she  was  humble  and  reverent. 

This  young  woman,  looking  eagerly  out  on  the 
world,  ready  to  do  all  good  things  that  her  hands 
found  to  do,  had  a  warm  and  tender  heart,  and  she 
had  not  been  long  in  the  village  before  she  began  to 
help  in  every  way. 

It  was  in  1832  that  the  Trinitarian  Congrega- 
tional Church  was  organized.  Mrs.  Wheaton  was 
not  only  one  of  its  charter  members,  but  took  an 
active  interest  in  it  from  the  beginning,  which  was 
in  keeping  with  the  Chapin  character  —  witness, 
that  of  the  forty-three  members  of  the  church  organ- 
ized in  Chicopee  in  1752,  thirty-two  were  Chapins 
of  the  same  stock  as  Mrs.  Wheaton. 

She  at  once  became  a  teacher  in  the  new  Sun- 
day-school. An  octogenarian,  who  was  then  a  little 
girl,  writes  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  continued  to  be  a 
Sunday-school  teacher  till  she  was  eighty  years 
old. 

"At  first,"  she  says,  "she  had  a  class  of  young 
boys,  then  of  young  ladies,  then  of  older  ones.  .  .  . 
I  have  received  a  letter  from  one  of  her  Sabbath- 
school  boys  —  an  old  man  now.  He  said  that  she 
was  a  beautiful  young  lady  at  that  time,  he  should 
never  forget  her  talks  and  her  prayers  for  her 
boys." 

She  seems  to  have  been  especially  drawn  to  help 

[52] 


the  children  of  the  village  in  all  things.  The  same 
letter  speaks  of  her  early  temperance  work.  "She 
was  interested  in  one  of  the  greatest  temperance 
meetings  that  I  ever  knew  in  Norton.  Each  scholar 
in  the  Sabbath-school  was  provided  with  a  temper- 
ance badge  to  wear  on  the  shoulder,  and  [there  was] 
a  flag  at  the  head  of  every  class.  We  marched  to  the 
grove,  where  the  tables  were  set  with  plenty  of  food 
and  beautifully  decorated  with  flowers.  John  B. 
Gough  and  other  speakers  from  out  of  town  were 
present.  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  at  the  head  of  all  this 
great  and  good  work.  I  was  one  of  her  scholars  at 
the  time." 

This  temperance  celebration,  so  vividly  remem- 
bered for  seventy  years  or  more,  was  not  the  only 
part  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  temperance  work  that 
made  an  impression  on  the  children.  An  old  gen- 
tleman writes,  "When  I  was  quite  young  I  was  in 
what  was  called  the  'Coldwater  Army,'  and  it  used 
to  meet  in  the  church  vestry.  Very  often  we  would 
march,  and  go  to  Mrs.  Wheaton's  —  go  into  her 
dooryard.  At  such  times  she  would  come  out  and 
talk  to  us  in  her  kindly  manner,  trying  to  make 
us  live  temperate  Hves."  This  old  gentleman  adds: 
"She  always  liked  to  look  after  the  young  people 
and  encourage  them  in  doing  right.  I  remember 
once  when  there  was  some  kind  of  entertainment  at 
the  church  vestry,  some  of  the  people  talked  of 

[53] 


having  grab-boxes  or  something  similar,  and  Mrs. 
Wheaton  objected,  saying  that  she  did  not  want 
anything  to 'smite  the  young  people's  conscience.'" 
Of  the  spirit  in  which  she  worked,  the  same  writer 
says:  "She  was  a  person  who  did  not  care  to  joke 
herself,  but  she  enjoyed  seeing  other  people  have 
a  good  time.  She  never  seemed  to  want  to  push 
herself  ahead  if  it  was  going  to  interfere  with  the 
plans  of  others,  but  would  make  suggestions,  hop- 
ing that  they  would  think  them  over,  at  least." 

Rigorous  as  Mrs.  Wheaton's  conscience  was,  she 
seems  generally  to  have  preferred  the  wise  way  of 
suggesting  the  good  rather  than  of  condemning  the 
bad.  At  a  much  later  date,  a  lady  remembers  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  coming  to  visit  her  mother  when  she  her- 
self was  a  tiny  child,  and  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  ad- 
dressed her,  smiling  benignantly,  with  the  words, 
"Ah,  here  is  the  little  lady!  "  The  "little  lady"  was 
so  proud  of  the  title  that  she  never  forgot  it,  and 
possibly  it  may  have  had  something  to  do  in  form- 
ing the  charming  manners  that  now  distinguish  her. 
One  lady,  however,  reports  a  mild  reproof  admin- 
istered to  her  in  her  childhood  by  Mrs.  Wheaton, 
because  she  had  said  that  the  weather  was  "too 
bad,"  "evidently  thinking,"  the  lady  adds,  "I  was 
finding  fault  with  God's  way  of  working.  I  remem- 
ber it  was  said  that  when  she  planned  to  go  away 
from  home  the  weather  made  no  difference  with 

[54] 


her.  She  did  not  plan  that,  but  she  was  going  to 
follow  her  plans." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  early  years  of  her  mar- 
ried Hfe  were  filled  to  the  brim,  not  only  with  her 
household  duties,  which  were  always  perfectly 
discharged,  but  with  work  for  the  church  and  for 
the  children  of  the  town.  The  kind  of  devotion 
she  showed  is  illustrated  by  an  entry  in  her  journal 
somewhat  later  in  Hfe,  when  she  made  with  her 
own  hands  "Seven  pans  of  Park  St.  cake  for 
children's  pic-nic.  Went  to  pic-nic,  but  staid  but 
little  while  my  bones  ached  so." 

Everyone  remembers  her, too, as  being  active  in 
the  social  Hfe  of  the  village,  and  her  notes  referring 
to  the  "Harmony  Circle"  show  that  she  received 
as  well  as  gave  pleasure  by  her  interest  in  the 
simple  society  of  the  place. 

No  life  can  be  dull,  though  it  may  be  painful, 
to  one  who  accepts  all  its  responsibilities.  And 
that  Mrs.  Wheaton  did  from  the  first. 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  the  vari- 
ety of  her  life  consisted  only  in  a  variety  of  duties, 
and  that  she  had  no  more  exhilarating  pleasures 
than  a  May-Day  Festival  or  a  panorama  of  Dr. 
Kane's  Arctic  Expedition,  though  it  is  evident  from 
her  notes  that  to  her  unspoiled  mind  even  these 
simple  entertainments  brought  genuine  enjoy- 
ment. 

[55] 


All  through  their  married  life,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wheaton  were  constant  travellers.  Their  journeys 
were  not  always  long  ones,  but  the  number  of 
them  was  very  large.  They  took  delight  in  driving 
all  over  the  country  with  their  own  superb  horses 
—  usually,  in  the  early  days  at  least,  of  the  Black 
Hawk  strain.  To  drive  to  Boston,  or  Providence, 
or  Uxbridge,  and  spend  a  few  charming  days  with 
their  numerous  friends  and  relatives  was  their 
habit  whenever  they  had  a  little  leisure,  a|id  these 
friends  and  relatives  were  as  frequently  welcomed 
in  their  own  hospitable  home. 

At  various  times  during  every  year,  but  especially 
in  the  fine  autumn  weather,  it  was  their  custom  to 
take  longer  drives  —  to  the  Berkshire  hills,  to  the 
White  Mountains,  to  Vermont,  etc.,  etc.  On  these 
tours  they  were  usually  accompanied  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Willard  Judson,  who  seem  to  have  had  sim- 
ilar tastes.  Mrs.  Judson  was  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
beloved  and  beautiful  sister  Mary. 

As  the  railways  were  opened  in  different  parts 
of  the  country,  these  four  people  took  advantage 
of  them  to  make  longer  journeys  —  especially  to 
Canada,  to  Saratoga,  and  various  parts  of  the 
West.  Sometimes  they  started  on  their  trips  with 
their  own  horses,  leaving  them  at  some  convenient 
point  until  their  return. 

The  Wheatons  were  almost  as  often  in  New 

[56] 


York  as  in  Boston.  They  had  many  friends  there, 
and  they  also  made  a  point  of  seeing  all  the  inter- 
esting sights  that  are  to  be  found  in  a  great  city.  It 
is  noticeable  in  Mrs.  Wheaton's  journals  that  when 
she  visits  any  city,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Wash- 
ington, Cincinnati,  or  wherever  it  may  be,  she 
always  seems  to  have  been  first  attracted  by  the 
picture  galleries.  There  could  not  have  been  much 
worth  seeing  in  them  in  those  early  days,  but  she 
evidently  longed  to  see  all  she  could.  The  Euro- 
pean galleries  were  to  come  later. 

Another  point  of  interest  to  her  everywhere 
was  the  flowers.  Her  diaries  mention  several 
trips  to  Boston  and  Salem  expressly  to  see  the 
Victoria  Regia.  She  takes  pains  to  fill  a  travelling- 
bag  with  flowers  from  her  own  beautiful  garden, 
when  sending  it  to  her  friends  in  New  York,  who 
have  no  gardens,  —  not  once,  but  often.  Her  love 
of  natural  beauty  was  always  an  enthusiasm.  In 
her  diaries,  she  notes  not  only  the  weather,  but  the 
special  beauty  brought  out  by  the  weather.  A  beau- 
tiful rainbow  always  seems  to  her  worth  mention- 
ing. Of  the  famous  ice  storm  of  December,  1855, 
she  writes:  "Every  spire  of  grass  and  shrub  and 
tree,  covered  with  ice,  formed  from  the  drizzly  rain 
of  yesterday,  which  presented  the  most  magnificent 
display  of  crystals  I  ever  looked  upon  —  all  glit- 
tered with  jewels  of  dazzling  brilliance  when  the 

[57] 


sun  shone.  It  continued  perfect  for  4  or  5  days."  ^ 
The  Wheatons  kept  up  their  custom  of  traveUing 
as  long  as  Mr.  Wheaton  Hved.  They  were  often 
accompanied  by  a  party  of  friends,  and  one  can 
hardly  doubt  that  in  many  cases  their  companions 
were  their  guests.  In  1854,  one  party  of  eleven, 
including  several  Seminary  teachers,  visited  the 
White  Mountains,  whose  scenery  always  roused 
enthusiasm  in  Mrs.  Wheaton.  The  crowning 
achievement  of  this  journey  was  the  marriage,  at 
Crystal  Falls,  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lothrop  to  Miss 
Gilman,  the  ceremony  being  performed  by  the 
Rev.  Franklin  Holmes,  the  young  pastor  of  the 
Norton  church,  who  the  next  year  married  Miss 
Martha  Sawyer,  —  at  that  time  a  member  of  the 
Wheaton  family,  —  who,  with  her  sister  Charlotte, 
formed  a  part  of  the  happy  company. 

The  longest  trip  in  the  United  States  of  which 
we  have  any  record  was  taken  by  the  Wheatons, 
with  Miss  Sav^er,  in  1850.  They  visited  New 
York,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  Washington,  Har- 
per's Ferry,  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  Louisville,  the 
Mammoth  Cave,  Bowling  Green,  Nashville  (where 

^  It  has  been  thought  best  not  to  "edit"  the  letters  and 
diaries  of  Mrs.  Wheaton.  If,  in  her  hasty  notes  and  enthusi- 
astic descriptions,  she  occasionally  forgets  to  construct  her 
sentences  according  to  the  rules  of  Lindley  Murray,  still,  any 
attempt  on  the  part  of  another  to  correct  her  little  lapses  would 
be  sure  to  take  something  from  the  vividness  of  her  v?ords. 

[58] 


a  call  was  made  on  Mrs.  Polk,  widow  of  President 
Polk),  St.  Louis,  Jacksonville,  Springfield,  Chicago, 
White  Pigeon  (to  see  the  "precious  brother  Adol- 
phus"),  Kalamazoo,  Detroit,  Buffalo,  Niagara 
Falls  (Table  Rock  fell  within  a  few  hours  of  their 
standing  upon  it),  Utica,  Trenton  Falls,  Schenec- 
tady, and  Albany,  whence  they  proceeded  down 
the  Hudson  to  New  York  and  thence  home, 
having  been  absent  from  April  30  to  July  10. 

As  all  the  places  visited  are  familiar  to  us  now, 
it  would  be,  perhaps,  out  of  place  to  quote  largely 
from  Mrs.  Wheaton's  full  journals  and  letters 
describing  this  trip,  though  she  writes  with  vivacity 
of  the  beautiful  scenes  she  visits.  She  must  have 
been  a  good  traveller,  or  she  could  hardly  have 
endured  the  stage  drive  over  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains, which  she  thus  describes  in  a  letter  to  her 
"very  precious  sister"  Mary:  "After  the  prelimi- 
naries, we  took  our  seats  with  the  kindest  feeling 
we  could  summon  on  so  suddenly  being  put  on  the 
social  system  of  packing  9  persons  into  the  space 
of  a  few  feet,  with  certainty  of  passing  the  night 
in  the  same  dilemma,  knowing  that  the  next  morn- 
ing your  feet  might  be  claimed  as  somebody's 
else,  and  somebody's  else  passed  off  for  yours. 
After  being  packed  so  we  should  not  shake  much 
singly,  the  driver  mounted  and  slowly  measured 
off  his  10  miles,  then  fresh  horses  and  driver  and 

[59] 


another  lO  miles  when  we  alighted  for  supper, — 
and  we  were  the  largest  company  of  stage  pas- 
sengers I've  seen  for  20  yrs.,  numbering  about  70, 
— there  were  6  stages,  and  every  10  miles  we 
changed  horses  and  drivers,  which  added  much  to 
our  comfort  and  safety  by  not  having  sleepy  and 
drunken  drivers.  The  moon  shone  bright,  and  I 
did  a  great  deal  of  nodding,  so  that  for  two  days 
after  hardly  to  be  able  to  turn  my  head."  On  the 
Monongahela  they  took  a  steamer  for  Pittsburg 
(which  she  compares  to  a  "blacksmith's  shop"). 
On  arriving  at  Pittsburg,  she  and  "Matty"  hast- 
ened at  once  to  the  post-office,  where  "to  my  great 
JOY,"  she  says,  "  found  two  letters,  one  from  you 
and  one  from  Maria"  (Mrs.  S.  A.  Chapin).  In 
Cincinnati,  nothing  interested  her  so  much  as  Pow- 
ers's  Greek  Slave,  of  which  she  had  previously 
"seen  many  copies  in  plaster  and  daugeritype  (I 
know  I  don't  spell  that  ugly  word  right)."  This 
suggests  the  very  recent  introduction  of  the  now 
obsolete  daguerreotype. 

Of  all  the  interesting  places  she  visited  on  this 
journey,  none  called  forth  such  enthusiasm  as 
Mammoth  Cave.  She  writes  page  after  page  of 
foolscap  in  describing  its  marvellous  sights.  In  her 
pocket  diary,  she  notes  of  her  first  day  in  the  Cave: 
"Walked  18  miles  and  saw  things  unutterable, 
grand  and  wonderful!!    Deep  pits,  awful  chasms, 

[60] 


hollows,  hills,  domes,  rivers,  etc.,  are  to  be  seen, 
with  stalactite  and  other  remarkable  formations." 
In  her  letter  to  her  sister,  she  thus  describes  the 
river  Lethe:  "A  River  in  a  Cave!!  The  blackness 
of  darkness  surrounds  you.  An  arch  high  and 
spanning  some  fifty  feet  all  of  stone,  and  a  River 
perhaps  25  or  30  ft.  deep!!  Stephen  (the  black 
guide)  steps  into  the  boat  and  scoops  out  the 
water.  Then  Matty  and  I  step  in  and  take  our 
seats.  Mr.  W.  and  a  Mr.  A.  stand,  while  Stephen 
sculls  it  along,  all  the  while  singing  sweetly,  which 
breaks  the  unearthly  stillness." 

On  the  Echo  River,  the  high  arch  becomes  so 
low  that  they  cry  out,  " '  Oh,  guide,  we  can't  go 
under!'  'Oh,  I  reckon  we  can,'  he  coolly  re- 
plies, and  says,  'Bow  your  heads  —  bend  over.' 
We  do  so,  almost  lying  down.  An  awful  dilemma!! 
Darkness  behind  —  darkness  before  us.  An  arch 
of  solid  rock  over  us,  and  a  river  20  or  30  ft.  deep 
ready  to  swallow  us  up!!"  The  echo  she  thought 
"very  beautiful,  surpassing  the  White  Mt.  Echo." 

After  a  four-mile  walk,  they  stop  for  refreshment: 
"A  napkin  is  spread  on  a  rock  —  our  lamps  are 
placed  around  it  to  give  light,  for  altho'  at  noon- 
day, not  one  ray  of  Hght  for  many  miles  can  ap- 
proach us.  The  bread,  the  pie,  cookies,  meat,  etc. 
are  laid  down  and  the  pint  flask  of  'nice  French 
Brandy'  is  taken  out,  from  which  our  new  made 

[61] 


acquaintance,  Mr.  A.,  urges  us  to  drink,  but  I 
decline  on  the  ground  that  I  do  not  need  it,  that  I 
am  a  teetotaller,  and  that  when  I  needed  a  very 
steady  head,  it  would  be  hazardous  to  take  what 
might  make  me  giddy.  He  invites  Stephen  to 
drink.  I  look  anxiously,  for  on  him  our  hopes  de- 
pend, with  the  blessing  of  God,  for  a  safe  return  to 
the  world."  The  beauty  of  the  stalactites  and  sta- 
lagmites, the  crystals  and  the  columns,  she  feels 
to  be  beyond  description,  but  speaks  of  her  "won- 
der and  delight"  at  what  she  saw. 

She  describes  the  dress  of  herself  and  "Matty" 
on  this  occasion:  "Turkish  frocks  and  trousers, 
our  heads  bound  in  silk  handkerchiefs,  leather 
shoes  on  our  feet,  and  old  gloves  on  our  hands." 
Truly,  the  Mrs.  Wheaton  of  that  journey  was  a 
younger  woman  than  most  of  us  have  known! 

Mr.  Wheaton,  who  had  been  graduated  from 
Brown  University  in  1817,  had  afterwards  studied 
law  with  his  father.  He  gave  his  time,  however, 
more  to  business  than  to  the  practice  of  law,  having 
an  interest  in  several  factories  in  Norton.  He  gave 
a  good  deal  of  time  to  the  public  service,  "was 
elected  three  times  to  the  State  legislature,  twice 
represented  his  district  in  the  Governor's  Council, 
and  was  a  trustee  of  the  State  Industrial  School  for 
Girls  at  Lancaster."  These  various  offices  required 

[62] 


him  to  be  much  away  from  home,  but  usually  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  the  companion  of  his  trips.  The 
Wheatons  passed  much  time  in  Boston,  sometimes 
spending  the  winter  in  some  hotel  there. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life  was  by  no 
means  an  empty  one  even  in  her  early  Norton  days. 
But  in  1834  Mrs.  Strong  died  in  Boston,  leaving  no 
children,  and  that  was  a  turning-point  in  the  life 
of  the  Wheaton  family. 


CHAPTER   V 
THE   FOUNDING   OF  WHEATON   SEMINARY 

We  know  little  of  Mrs.  Strong,  but  the  winning 
portrait  of  her  that  used  to  hang  in  the  Wheaton 
mansion  helps  us  to  understand  the  overwhelming 
grief  of  her  father,  then  eighty  years  old,  at  her  loss. 
Judge  Wheaton's  first  thought  was  to  raise  a  costly 
monument  to  her  memory.  It  was  then  that  his 
son's  young  wife  gently  turned  his  thoughts  to  a 
nobler  memorial  —  the  founding  of  a  high-class 
school  for  girls. 

Seventy  years  later,  Miss  Clara  M.  Pike,  a  teacher 
in  that  Seminary,  to  whom  Mrs.  Wheaton  was 
deeply  attached,  asked  her  if  the  thought  of  such  a 
school  was  first  suggested  to  her  by  Mrs.  Strong's 
death.  "Oh,  no!  no!"  she  said  with  emphasis,  and 
added  that  even  before  her  marriage  she  had  felt 
the  need  of  better  education  for  girls.  It  was,  there- 
fore, her  earnest  outlook  on  life,  even  in  girlhood,  her 
sincere  desire  to  realize  her  high  ideals,  both  for  her- 
self and  for  other  girls,  that  made  her  ready  for  the 
opportunity  when  it  came;  and,  when  it  came,  there 
was  no  flinching  from  it,  though  we  may  doubt  if  it 
was  altogether  easy  for  her  to  make  that  suggestion 

[64] 


to  the  dignified  and  grief-stricken  old  man.  That 
she  could  make  it,  and  that  it  was  acted  upon,  speaks 
eloquently  for  the  place  she  had  already  won  for 
herself  in  her  husband's  family.  No  doubt  it  was 
her  unselfishness  that  made  her  plea  effective,  for  in 
the  end  all  the  portion  of  Judge  Wheaton's  pro- 
perty that  was  to  have  been  Mrs.  Strong's  was 
given  to  the  Seminary,  whereas,  in  the  natural 
course  of  things,  it  would  have  come  to  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  own  husband,  so  that  in  a  certain 
sense,  the  money  itself  may  be  said  to  have  been  the 
gift  of  Mrs.  Wheaton.  Both  Judge  Wheaton  and 
his  son  yielded  completely  to  her  influence  in  this 
matter,  and  the  Seminary  became  one  of  the  chief 
interests  in  their  lives. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  suggestion  was  a  much  more 
significant  one  than  it  may  seem  now  when  large 
sums  of  money  are  constantly  given  for  the  educa- 
tion of  women.  We  must  not  claim  too  much,  but 
it  is  doubtful  whether,  at  that  time,  there  was  any- 
where in  the  world  a  high-class  school  endowed 
expressly  for  girls,  with  the  exceptions  of  Adams 
Academy  in  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  founded  in  1823 
with  an  endowment  of  four  thousand  dollars,  and 
the  Abbot  Academy  at  Andover,  of  which  the  origi- 
nal endowment  in  1828  was  only  one  thousand  dol- 
lars for  a  building,  though,  at  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Sarah  Abbot,  who  gave  this  money,  it  received  more 

[65] 


than  ten  thousand  dollars  additional.  Both  these 
endowments  were  much  less  than  that  of  Judge 
Wheaton,  for  the  Act  of  the  Massachusetts  Legis- 
lature for  1837,  by  which  "Laban  M.  Wheaton, 
Cyrus  W.  Allen,  and  Lemuel  Perry,  their  associ- 
ates and  successors,"  were  made  a  corporation  of 
Proprietors  of  the  Seminary,  allows  "said  corpora- 
tion to  hold  real  estate  to  the  amount  of  ten  thou- 
sand dollars,  and  personal  estate  to  the  amount 
of  ten  thousand  dollars,  to  be  devoted  exclusively 
to  purposes  of  education,"  and  by  another  Act, 
passed  in  1839,  the  corporation  was  empowered 
"to  hold  real  estate  to  the  amount  of  twenty  thou- 
sand dollars,  and  personal  estate  to  the  amount  of 
twenty  thousand  dollars  in  addition  to  the  amount " 
previously  authorized.  Of  course  this  does  not 
prove  that  Judge  Wheaton  gave  sixty  thousand 
dollars  to  the  Seminary,  but  among  his  papers 
still  existing  is  a  memorandum  showing  that  he 
expected  the  income  of  his  bequest  to  be  about 
four  thousand  dollars.  Two  later  acts,  those  of 
1890  and  1902,  now  enable  the  corporation  to  hold 
property  to  the  value  of  more  than  a  million  dol- 
lars. In  viewof  this,  the  endowment  of  1837  seems 
very  small,  yet  in  comparison  with  the  funds  at  the 
disposal  of  other  girls'  schools  of  the  time,  it  was 
princely. 

Of  the  group  of  high-class  boarding-schools  in 

[66] 


New  England  that  did  so  much  to  metamorphose 
the  education  of  women  there,  and  sowed  so  much 
of  the  seed  that  afterwards  bore  fruit  in  women's 
colleges,  several  were  in  existence  when,  in  1834, 
Mrs.  Wheaton  made  her  now  famous  suggestion. 
Bradford  Academy  was  a  flourishing  school,  en- 
dowed in  1803,  but  until  1836  it  was  a  school  for 
both  sexes.  The  Emma  Willard  School,  nowof  Troy, 
N.  Y.,  was  founded  by  Mrs.  Willard  in  18 14,  in 
Middlebury,  Vt.,  but  that  was  never  endowed, 
though  in  18 19  a  portion  of  the  literature  fund  for 
girls'  schools  in  New  York  was  given  to  it,  being 
the  first  known  legislative  appropriation  of  money 
for  the  education  of  girls. 

Probably  the  most  influential  school  for  girls 
in  the  country  in  1834  was  the  Ipswich  Seminary, 
at  Ipswich,  Mass.,  which,  established  for  both 
sexes,  had,  in  1828,  become  a  seminary  for  young 
ladies  only,  under  the  pioneers.  Miss  Grant  (after- 
wards Mrs.  Bannister)  and  Miss  Lyon  (the  two 
teachers  who  had  already  made  the  Londonderry 
Academy  famous).  But  Ipswich  had  no  endow- 
ment; and  it  was  this  fact  that  led  Miss  Lyon  to 
undertake  the  crusade  that  ended  in  the  opening 
of  Mt.  Holyoke  in  1837.  It  was  during  this  cru- 
sade that  Mrs.  Strong  died,  and  that  Wheaton 
Seminary  was  opened  in  1835,  though  not  incor- 
porated till   1837.    There  can  hardly  have  been 

[67] 


any  other  well-endowed  school  for  girls  in  the 
country  at  that  time,  for  on  February  4, 1832,  Miss 
Lyon,  writing  to  President  Hitchcock  of  Amherst 
College,  advocated  a  plan  for  a  "permanent  fe- 
male seminary,"  in  these  words:  "What  perma- 
nent female  seminaries  are  now  in  existence  ? 
What  one  in  New  England,  of  a  high  character, 
is  necessarily,  from  its  plan,  destined  to  outlive 
its  present  teachers  ?" 

Furthermore,  in  1834,  "there  was  not  in  any 
State  of  our  Union  a  Normal  School," — that  at 
Lexington,  Mass.,  afterwards  removed  to  Framing- 
ham,  was  opened  in  1839,  —  "or  in  any  town  or 
city  a  High  School  for  the  education  of  girls." 
The  only  opportunities  girls  then  had  for  educa- 
tion were  in  the  district  schools,  the  academies,  and 
a  few  admirable  private  schools. 

In  view  of  these  facts,  Mrs.  Wheaton's  thought 
was  certainly  the  thought  of  a  pioneer.  Now  the 
great  movement  for  the  higher  education  of  women 
everywhere,  which  is  one  of  the  most  far-reaching 
in  its  effects  of  all  the  great  movements  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  began  in  the  United  States,  and 
not  only  in  the  United  States,  but  in  New  England. 
So  that  the  modest  young  woman  who  suggested 
the  endowment  of  Wheaton  Seminary  was,  uncon- 
sciously to  herself,  giving  efficient  help  in  a  cause 
that  has  raised  the  standard  of  life  all  over  the  world. 

[68] 


But  we  know  less  than  we  should  Hke  to  know 
about  Mrs.  Wheaton's  part  in  founding  the  Sem- 
inary. When,  in  1885,  Miss  Lucy  Larcom  wrote 
her  beautiful  semicentennial  sketch  of  Wheaton 
Seminary,  she  wrote  at  Norton,  under  the  eye  of 
Mrs.  Wheaton  herself.  The  teachers  of  the  time 
remember  with  some  amusement  how,  again  and 
again,  Mrs.  Wheaton  returned  the  pages  Miss 
Larcom  submitted  to  her,  with  a  line  drawn 
through  them  wherever  her  own  name  was  men- 
tioned. Even  in  speaking  of  her  original  suggestion, 
Miss  Larcom  was  only  allowed  to  say,  "One  who 
stood  very  near  to  him  [Judge  Wheaton]  and 
shared  his  grief,  said,  'Why  not  make  it  a  living 
monument?'"  From  first  to  last,  Mrs.  Wheaton 
always  shrunk  from  anything  that  could  in  any  way 
detract  from  the  honor  due  to  "  Father  Wheaton." 

As  soon  as  a  seminary  had  been  determined 
upon,  Miss  Lyon  was  invited  to  Norton  for  con- 
sultation as  to  its  plans.  She  became  deeply  inter- 
ested in  it,  and  spent  much  of  the  year  1835  at 
Norton,  though,  being  pledged  to  the  school  soon 
to  be  opened  at  South  Hadley,  she  could  not  take 
a  permanent  position  at  Wheaton. 

It  may  be  asked  why  was  not  Judge  Wheaton's 
gift  made  to  Mt.  Holyoke,  then  in  sore  need  of  an 
endowment  ?  It  is  true  the  schools  at  South  Had- 
ley and  Norton  had  in  common  the  great  aim  of 

[69] 


providing  a  broad  and  thorough  Christian  educa- 
tion for  young  women,  yet  their  specific  aims  were 
a  Httle  different.  Miss  Lyon  was  greatly  impressed 
with  the  need  of  training  teachers,  there  being  at 
that  time  so  few  women  competent  to  teach  that 
the  demand  for  the  Ipswich  graduates  was  far 
in  excess  of  the  supply.  She  believed,  indeed,  that 
the  training  that  would  make  a  good  teacher 
would  also  be  good  training  for  a  woman  in  any 
walk  of  life,  but  her  chief  interest  was  in  teachers. 
To  reduce  the  expense  of  the  training  to  meet  the 
needs  of  capable  women  with  small  means,  she 
proposed  that  the  pupils  should  do  the  housework 
of  the  institution,  and  in  that  way,  she  actually 
succeeded  in  bringing  the  cost  for  board  and  tui- 
tion down  to  sixty  dollars  a  year! 

The  Wheatons  also  believed  in  the  thorough 
training  that  would  fit  women  for  teachers,  and 
Wheaton  Seminary  has  sent  out  a  very  large  num- 
ber of  high-class  teachers,  the  accomplished  lady 
who  is  now  the  President  of  the  Seminary  that  has 
become  Mt.  Holyoke  College  being  herself  a 
Wheaton  graduate.  But  the  Wheatons  were  most 
interested  in  that  large  class  of  girls,  much  larger 
proportionally  then  than  now,  who  would  spend 
their  lives  chiefly  in  their  own  homes,  and  they 
greatly  desired  to  make  the  school  of  value  to  the 
girls  of  their  own  town. 

[70] 


As  no  scheme  of  domestic  training  was  arranged 
at  Norton,  the  expenses  of  the  school  were  greater 
than  at  South  Hadley,  but  they  were  within  the 
reach  of  the  daughters  of  professional  men  in  the 
country  towns  —  ministers,  doctors,  lawyers,  and 
schoolmasters,  and  large  numbers  of  such  girls 
availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity  for  educa- 
tion, giving  a  high  moral  and  intellectual  tone  to 
the  school.  There  were  so  many  good  private 
schools  in  the  larger  cities  at  this  time,  that  the 
seminaries  drew  chiefly  from  the  country;  but  at 
Norton  there  was  always  a  contingent  from  Bos- 
ton, New  York,  and  other  large  cities.  These  girls, 
together  with  the  daughters  of  manufacturers  and 
merchants  all  over  the  country,  and,  up  to  the  Civil 
War,  the  daughters  of  rich  Southerners,  being 
accustomed  to  more  luxury  than  the  others,  added 
certain  graces  and  refinements  to  the  boarding- 
school  life  that  could  not  well  be  missed.  The 
organization  of  the  school  was  thoroughly  demo- 
cratic, the  rich  and  the  poor  meeting  together  in 
perfect  equality,  and  a  girl's  standing  depended 
solely  on  herself. 

It  was  the  purpose  of  the  school  to  mould  all 
these  heterogeneous  materials  into  noble,  refined, 
useful  women.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Wheaton 
Club  in  Boston,  an  old  lady  was  asked  if  she  could 
give  us  any  reminiscences  of  Mrs.  Wheaton  for 

[71] 


this  book.  She  replied,  "Why,  no.  To  tell  the 
truth,  I  was  a  very  naughty  little  girl,  sent  to 
Wheaton  to  keep  me  out  of  harm's  way,  and  I 
did  n't  know  Mrs.  Wheaton  very  well,  though  I 
remember  she  was  always  kind  to  the  girls  and 
invited  them  to  visit  her,  very  often.  But,  you  see, 
I  was  very  naughty.  I  remember  meeting  Mr. 
Wheaton  once  on  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  the 
Seminary,  and  he  said,  *I  hear  you  are  a  very 
naughty  little  girl.  But  cheer  up!  You'll  do  well 
by  and  by.'  I  am  not  very  good  now,  but  every- 
thing in  me  that  is  worth  while  I  owe  to  Wheaton 
Seminary."  This  anecdote  is  not  told  as  character- 
istic of  Mr.  Wheaton.  He  seldom  spoke  to  any 
school-girl,  and  when  he  did  speak,  it  was  usually 
with  ceremony  and  dignity.  But  it  is  character- 
istic of  the  spirit  of  the  school.  Sometimes  there 
were  naughty  girls  in  the  school  —  occasionally 
a  very  naughty  girl.  But  it  was  always  expected 
that  she  would  be  better.  The  teachers,  and  most 
of  the  girls,  too,  were  always  trying  to  help  her  to 
be  better,  and  a  very  large  number  of  the  pupils 
grew  to  noble  womanhood. 

A  bundle  of  unpublished  letters  of  Miss  Lyon 
to  the  Wheatons,  in  reference  to  the  founding  of 
the  school,  has  lately  been  given  to  the  Seminary 
by  Mrs.  Mary  Chapin  Smith.  From  the  first  of 
these,  dated  Ipswich,  July  3,  1834,  we  quote  Miss 

[72] 


Lyon's  description  of  Miss  Caldwell  (afterwards 
Mrs.  Cowles),  the  teacher  whom,  in  response  to 
Mr.  Wheaton's  request  for  advice,  she  was  recom- 
mending for  the  new  school:  — 

"  Miss  Caldwell  v/ishes  to  devote  herself  to  the 
business  of  teaching,  not  to  promote  mainly  her 
own  interests  and  happiness,  but  to  promote  the 
present  and  future  and  eternal  welfare  of  the  rising 
generation.  She  does  not  wish  to  engage  in  any 
place  without  knowing  so  much  of  the  situation 
as  to  know  that  it  would  be  favorable  for  the  pro- 
motion of  these  objects.  If  she  should,  after  further 
consideration,  think  favorably  of  the  plan  of  labor- 
ing in  your  place,  before  any  decision  is  formed,  I 
think  it  advisable  that  she  should  visit  your  place 
and  learn  what  she  can  on  the  spot,  which  she 
could  not  learn  in  any  other  way. 


"I  rejoice  that  your  father  has  decided  to  go  for- 
ward in  this  benevolent  undertaking.  May  he  live 
to  see  great  and  good  results,  and  have  abundant 
cause  to  thank  God  that  this  was  put  into  his 
heart.  And  may  you,  sir,  live  to  see  greater  things 
than  his  eyes  shall  behold,  and  may  you  ever  bless 
our  Heavenly  Father,  who  has  given  to  your  dear 
and  honored  father  a  heart  to  care  for  those  be- 
yond his  own  household.   Such  a  spirit  in  a  father 

[  n  \ 


is  a  rich  legacy  to  children,  which  cannot  be  esti- 
mated by  riches  and  gold." 

Further  correspondence  proving  favorable  to 
the  engagement  of  Miss  Caldw^ell,  Miss  Lyon  sub- 
mitted a  plan  for  the  school  to  the  Trustees.  It  con- 
tains seven  articles.  No  pupils  under  14  w^ere  to 
be  admitted  (the  age  w^as  afterwards  changed  to 
13).  Board  w^as  not  to  exceed  that  at  Ipswich, 
which,  including  washing  and  lights  (fuel  extra), 
was  1^1.75  a  week.  (That  the  sum  jfinally  fixed 
upon  was  $i.6yy  helps  us  to  realize  how  very 
closely  calculations  were  made  in  those  days  for 
the  expenses  of  girls  who  were  not  in  any  sense 
charity  scholars,  but  who  belonged  to  families  in 
fairly  easy  circumstances.)  Only  two  pupils  were 
to  share  a  room.  The  length  of  terms,  price  of 
tuition,  etc.,  were  other  points  fixed. 

Miss  Caldwell  had  already  been  four  years  a 
teacher  at  Ipswich,  and  one  of  the  articles  in  Miss 
Lyon's  paper  reads:  — 

"The  school  is  to  be  conducted  on  the  same 
general  principles  as  Ipswich  Female  Seminary. 
This  is  in  compliance  with  the  request  of  Mr. 
Wheaton,  and  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of 
Miss  Caldwell.  As  it  could  not  be  expected  that 
the  Board  of  Trustees  should  devote  the  time 
requisite  to  become  acquainted  with  the  plans  of 
the  Ipswich  Female  Seminary,  it  is  proposed  that 

[74] 


under  their  general  oversight,  the  responsibility 
of  the  course  of  instruction  and  mode  of  govern- 
ment, the  formation  and  execution  of  the  plans 
of  the  school,  be  committed  directly  to  Miss  Cald- 
well, till  the  system  pursued  shall  be  tested  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  Trustees." 

How  much  more  important  the  welfare  of  the 
school  seemed  to  ladies  like  Miss  Lyon  and  Miss 
Caldwell  than  the  rewards  to  be  looked  for  by  the 
teacher  is  revealed  by  the  fact  that  Miss  Caldwell's 
salary  is  the  last  point  mentioned,  and  in  these 
terms,  it  having  been  premised  that  no  rent  should 
be  paid  for  the  schoolhouse  Judge  Wheaton  was 
now  building:  — 

"  Miss  Caldwell  is  to  receive  the  tuition  for  com- 
pensation, and  is  to  be  responsible  for  all  expenses 
connected  with  the  school."  The  tuition  had  been 
placed  at  $5  for  each  of  the  four  terms  of  eleven 
weeks  each,  and  the  number  of  scholars  was  an 
entirely  unknown  quantity,  facts  which  empha- 
size the  intrepidity  of  Miss  Caldwell! 

December  23,  Miss  Lyon  writes  earnestly  against 
a  proposition  to  allow  four  pupils  to  occupy  one 
room.  She  also  speaks  wisely  of  the  great  respon- 
sibilities of  a  teacher  who  boards  in  a  family  with 
her  pupils,  —  for  the  first  boarding-house  belonging 
to  the  Seminary  was  not  built  till  the  second  year 
of  the  school. 

[  75  ] 


February  25,  1835,  she  writes  again  on  this 
point,  explaining  Miss  Caldwell's  great  reluctance 
to  take  the  responsibility  of  boarding  with  the 
pupils,  but  saying  also  that  as  both  Miss  Grant 
and  herself  felt  this  to  be  important.  Miss  Cald- 
well would  probably  yield  to  their  judgment.  She 
continues :  — 

"When  a  teacher  boards  with  so  many  scholars, 
and  takes  so  much  responsibility,  which  all  other 
families  must  take  on  themselves,  and  which  really 
belongs  to  those  who  receive  the  boarders,  it  is 
common  to  grant  some  favor  in  return,  and  I  think 
it  would  be  just  and  suitable.  Some  families  here 
would  have  been  willing  to  give  a  teacher  her 
board  if  they  could  have  had  the  privilege  of 
having  one  in  the  family.  I  do  not  know  what 
Miss  Caldwell  will  think  about  this,  but  I  should 
propose  only  that  they  should  always  furnish  Miss 
Caldwell  a  room  alone^  and  expect  to  do  more 
errands  for  her  than  they  would  for  the  young  ladies, 
and  perhaps  furnish  a  little  more  and  better  furniture 
for  her  than  for  the  young  ladies,  and  that  her 
board  should  be  the  same  price  [as  that]  of  the 
others.  This  would  be  reasonable,  and  no  family 
who  will  look  at  it  will  complain.  Miss  Caldwell 
will  be  satisfied  with  whatever  will  be  for  the  best 
good  of  the  school,  and  what  will  be  best  for  her 
successor.     But  it  appears   to   me   that  any  less 

[76] 


favors  granted  in  the  boarding-house  to  the  prin- 
cipal of  the  Seminary  would  operate  against  the 
reputation  of  the  institution,  and  against  obtaining 
an  able  teacher  to  be  at  the  head  of  the  institution. 

"  I  have  read  this  to  Miss  Grant,  and  requested 
her  opinion,  and  she  says  that  these  favors  the 
teachers  ought  by  all  means  to  receive,  and  at 
least  one  more,  which  I  forgot  to  mention  —  that 
the  principal  should  at  any  time  feel  at  liberty  to 
receive  a  friend  as  a  visitor  several  days,  to  occupy 
the  chamber  with  herself  without  charge.  ...  At 
first  Miss  Grant  queried  whether  it  would  not  be 
more  suitable  that  Miss  Caldwell  should  receive 
some  pecuniary  compensation,  besides  the  extra 
privileges  which  I  have  enumerated.  But  on  the 
whole,  we  are  agreed  that  we  would  request 
nothing  but  these  favors,  but  that  these  would  be 
justf  as  well  as  suitable." 

This  catalogue  of  the  perquisites  a  principal 
may  justly  expect  may  strike  us  as  naive,  but  it 
shows  us  the  stuff  of  which  the  founders  of  Wheaton 
Seminary  were  made. 

In  March,  Miss  Lyon  prepared  the  prospectus 
of  the  new  school,  to  be  inserted  in  the  papers:  — 

WHEATON    FEMALE    SEMINARY 

A  school  by  this  name  will  be  opened  this  Spring 
in   Norton.     A    commodious    building   has    been 

[77] 


erected  by  the  liberality  of  the  Hon.  Laban 
Wheaton,  and  the  following  gentlemen  have  been 
appointed  Trustees:  Laban  Wheaton  of  Nor- 
ton; Rev.  Sylvester  Holmes  of  Nev^  Bedford;  Rev. 
Orin  Fowler  of  Fall  River;  Rev.  Erastus  Maltby, 
and  Dea.  William  Reed  of  Taunton;  Mr.  Jona- 
than Bliss  of  Attleboro;  Lemuel  Perry,  Esq.,  and 
L.  M.  Wheaton,  Esq.,  of  Norton. 

It  is  designed  that  the  general  character  of  this 
School  shall  be  similar  to  that  of  the  Ipswich 
Female  Seminary.  It  is  well  known  that  the  Sem- 
inary at  Ipswich  is  rendered  much  more  pleasant 
and  profitable  to  adult  young  ladies  by  the  ex- 
clusion of  younger  misses.  As  schools  adapted 
to  the  wants  of  little  girls  are  so  much  more  numer- 
ous than  those  designed  particularly  to  benefit 
young  ladies  of  mature  age,  it  is  believed  that  the 
rejection  of  younger  scholars  will  render  this  new 
institution  a  greater  blessing  to  the  community, 
even  though  the  number  of  pupils  should  in  con- 
sequence be  much  smaller  at  first.  None  will 
therefore  be  received  into  the  School  under  thir- 
teen years  of  age.  Miss  Eunice  Caldwell,  who 
has  been  a  teacher  several  years  in  the  Ipswich 
Female  Seminary,  will  take  charge  of  the  School. 
Competent  assistance  will  be  furnished  when 
needed. 

The  Summer  Term  will  commence  on  Tuesday, 

[78] 


April  22,  and  continue  twenty-two  weeks,  with 
a  recess  of  three  days  in  the  middle  of  the  term. 
Pupils  will  be  received  at  the  commencement  and 
at  the  middle  of  each  term. 

Terms.  —  Board,  including  washing  and  lights, 
will  generally  be  ^1.67  per  week,  and  in  no  family 
will  it  exceed  ^1.75,  to  be  paid  at  the  close  of  each 
half  term.  Tuition  will  be  ^10  for  a  term  of  twenty- 
two  weeks  —  ^5  of  which  is  to  be  paid  at  the 
commencement  of  each  half  term. 

The  Trustees  will  engage  good  boarding-places 
for  all  the  applicants  that  make  the  request.  Only 
two  young  ladies  will  occupy  the  same  chamber. 
Applications  for  admission  into  the  School,  as  well 
as  for  board,  may  be  addressed  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Several  young  ladies 
can  be  received  into  the  family  in  which  the 
Teacher  boards,  and  all  the  pupils  will  be  under 
her  care  at  their  boarding-houses  as  well  as  in 
school.  Applications  for  entrance  should  be  made 
as  early  as  possible,  and  they  should  be  decisive, 
so  that  there  may  be  no  difficulty  in  retaining 
good  boarding-places. 

The  same  books  will  generally  be  used  in  the 
School  that  are  used  in  the  Ipswich  Female  Semi- 
nary. The  following  is  the  list  of  books  used  in 
that  institution:  — 

The  Bible;  Worcester's  Abridgment  of  Webster, 

[79] 


or  some  other  English  Dictionary;  the  Eclectic 
Reader,  by  B.  B.  Edwards;  Porter's  Rhetorical 
Reader;  Mrs.  Phelps'  Botany;  Smellie's  Philosophy 
of  Natural  History;  Woodbridge's  Larger  Geo- 
graphy; Colburn's  First  Lessons;  Adams'  New 
Arithmetic;  Simpson's  or  Playfair's  Euclid;  Good- 
rich's History  of  the  United  States,  with  Emerson's 
Questions ;  Smith's  and  Murray's  Grammar ; 
Watts  on  the  Mind;  Comstock's  Natural  Philo- 
sophy ;  Sullivan's  Political  Class  Book ;  Worces- 
ter's Elements  of  History,  with  Goldsmith's 
Greece,  Rome,  and  England;  Goodrich's  Eccle- 
siastical History;  Abercrombie  on  the  Intellectual 
Powers;  Nannon's  and  Whateley's  Rhetoric;  Com- 
stock's Chemistry;  Wilkins'  Astronomy;  Paley's 
Natural  Theology;  Butler's  Analogy;  Alexander's 
Evidences  of  Christianity,  and  the  American  An- 
nals of  Education. 

Young  ladies  are  requested  to  take  with  them 
any  of  the  above  list  which  they  may  own;  but  it 
is  undesirable  that  they  should  purchase  before 
entering  the  school.  Every  one  should  be  sup- 
plied on  entering  the  school  with  an  English  Dic- 
tionary and  Modern  Atlas.  Books  and  Stationery 
can  be  procured  near  the  Seminary  on  reasonable 
terms. 

L.  M.  Wheaton,  Secretary. 

Norton,  March  [15?],  1835. 

[80] 


This  is  not  a  very  ambitious  program,  perhaps, 
yet  one  adapted  to  teach  students  to  think,  espe- 
cially on  moral  questions.  Its  aim  was  to  give  a 
sound  English  education,  and  it  was  successful  in 
its  object,  even  though  there  was  no  formal  teach- 
ing of  English  literature  at  that  time,  it  being  as- 
sumed —  and  not  without  warrant  —  that  these 
thoughtful  young  women  would  read  the  best 
poetry  and  essays  for  their  own  satisfaction  with- 
out being  spurred  to  do  so  by  a  teacher.  We  know 
that  caHsthenics  were  introduced  before  1839,  and 
some  of  the  languages,  the  piano  and  vocal  music 
before  1842. 

A  draft  for  the  act  of  incorporation  of  the  Semi- 
nary is  still  in  existence  in  Judge  Wheaton's  micro- 
scopic and  almost  illegible  handwriting,  though 
it  appears  never  to  have  been  used.  It  begins: 
"Whereas,  the  promotion  of  female  education  is 
now  considered  by  the  wise  and  good  an  object  of 
high  importance  to  the  rising  generation,"  thus 
striking  clearly  the  keynote  of  the  new  institution. 
It  makes  plain  the  object  of  the  school,  —  "the 
promotion  of  piety,  religion,  and  morality,  and  the 
education  of  females  in  all  branches  of  Science  and 
Literature  that  are  suitable  and  proper  for  them  to 
attend  to"   The  italics  are  our  own. 

Judge  Wheaton's  draft  emphasizes  Miss  Lar- 
com's    statement   in    her   Semicentennial   Sketch 

[81] 


that  the  movement  in  New  England  towards  estab- 
Hshing  better  schools  for  women  was  noticeably  a 
religious  one.  She  points  to  Rev.  Joseph  Emerson  ^ 
of  Beverly  as  perhaps  the  most  influential  among 
the  pioneers  in  the  work.    He  established  schools 
for  women  at  Byfield  and  at  Saugus,  Mass.,  and 
at  Wethersfield,  Conn.,  and  even  prepared  text- 
books   for    his    pupils    when    needed.      He    was 
a  broad-minded  man  in  every  way,  who  lectured 
in  his  own  and  neighboring  parishes  on  English 
poetry,  astronomy,  etc.,   before  the  inauguration 
of  the  Lyceum,  and  who  anticipated  the  manual 
training  idea  of  to-day  by  sending  his  sons  des- 
tined for  the  ministry  to  a  printer,  to  learn  type- 
setting, and  to  a  carpenter,  to   learn  the  use  of 
tools. 

More  than  all,  his  personal  influence  inspired 
in  his  pupils  an  enthusiasm  and  self-denying  effort 
that  they  carried  with  them  through  life.  Miss 
Grant  and  Mary  Lyon  were  among  his  pupils, 
and  through  them  the  seminaries  at  Derry,  "at 
Ipswich,  at  Norton,  and  at  South  Hadley  may 
be  traced  directly  back  to  his  influence,  and  many 
others  which  with  them  sprang  up  all  over  the 
land."    Pupils  at  Ipswich  long  remembered  how 

^  A  descendant  in  double  lines  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Emerson  of 
Mendon,  who  died  in  Concord  in  1680,  and  who  was  also  the 
ancestor  of  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

[82] 


Miss  Grant  and  Miss  Lyon  used  to  quote,  "My 
beloved  teacher  now  in  heaven."  Through  the  first 
three  principals  at  Norton,  Miss  Caldwell,  Miss 
Knight,  and  Miss  Vose,  —  all  Ipswich  pupils, — 
his  influence  was  continued  at  Norton,  while,  later, 
his  son.  Rev.  Alfred  Emerson,  married  Miss  Vose, 
and  was  for  many  years  a  trustee  of  the  Seminary. 
Their  two  daughters  were  both  graduates  of  the 
school,  and  for  years  among  its  valued  teachers. 
A  letter  from  one  of  these  daughters,  Miss  Frances 
Vose  Emerson,  then  in  Paris,  read  at  the  Wheaton 
Memorial  Meeting  in  1906,  furnishes  a  picture  of 
the  opening  of  the  Seminary,  and  though  a  part 
of  it  refers  to  a  later  period,  it  is  given  below  almost 
in  full. 

"It  was  in  1835,  when  the  Seminary  first  opened, 
that  my  aunt,  Catherine  Vose,  came  to  Norton,  the 
first  pupil  on  the  ground.  None  of  the  present 
boarding-houses  were  then  built,  I  believe,  and  the 
old  Judge  and  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  given  up  their 
own  home,  now  the  Mansion  House,  for  the  use  of 
the  girls.  The  then  young  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wheaton 
also  opened  their  doors  to  the  girls,  and  it  was 
accordingly  to  Mrs.  Wheaton's  own  house  that  my 
aunt  was  brought  by  her  brother,  and,  with  the 
abundant  hospitality  of  those  days,  which  would 
seem  a  little  unusual  in  similar  circumstances  now, 
the  brother  was  invited  to  spend  the  night  at  Mrs. 

[83] 


Wheaton's.  It  was  a  pleasant  home  that  Mrs. 
Wheaton  made  for  those  first  girls,  albeit  with  a 
little  more  formality  than  one  would  find  now. 
Were  they  not  the  first  girls,  and  were  they  not 
making  the  precedents  for  generations  of  girls  to 
come  ? 

"It  was  several  years  after  this  that  my  mother 
was  at  Norton  as  teacher  and  afterwards  as  prin- 
cipal. The  Seminary  was  young  then,  it  was  living 
through  the  first  stages  of  childhood,  and  it  was 
with  much  solicitude  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  watched 
over  those  critical  years.  Certainly  I  judge  that 
she  knew  more  of  the  details  of  everyday  life  than 
afterward.  In  a  slight  fire  that  broke  out,  Mrs. 
Wheaton  herself  rushed  over,  —  if  you  can  imagine 
Mrs.  Wheaton  rushing,  —  and,  going  from  room  to 
room,  saw  that  the  girls  put  down  their  open  win- 
dows. It  was  in  those  early  days  of  the  Seminary 
that  Mrs.  Wheaton,  then  a  young  woman,  formed 
those  friendships  with  the  young  women  who  were 
the  early  principals  and  teachers  which  proved 
lifelong.  Together  they  planned  and  prayed  for  the 
young  school.  Nor  was  their  life  so  wholly  serious 
that  they  had  no  time  for  a  little  fun,  and  many  a 
quiet  little  joke  they  enjoyed  together.  Indeed,  I 
think  few  realized  how  keen  was  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
sense  of  the  ludicrous. 

"  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  the  calm,  undemonstrative 

[84] 


nature  of  the  typical  New  England  woman,  but 
the  durability  of  those  friendships,  which  lasted 
for  sixty  years  and  over,  proved  the  strength  and 
depth  of  her  affection.  With  none  of  those  early 
friends,  perhaps,  did  the  friendship  continue  so 
tender  and  intimate  as  with  Mrs.  Beane  (Miss 
Knight),  'Lady  Beane,'  as  Mrs.  Wheaton  used 
playfully  and  lovingly  to  call  her. 

"  After  my  mother  left  Norton,  family  cares  in  a 
measure  separated  her  from  Mrs.  Wheaton,  but 
when,  after  more  than  twenty  years,  my  mother 
brought  my  sister  to  school,  the  two  friends  met  as 
if  they  had  been  apart  only  a  day,  and  from  that 
time  a  confidential,  almost  sisterly  intimacy  existed 
between  them. 

"  One  of  my  own  pleasantest  memories  is  of  a 
week  I  spent  with  Mrs.  Wheaton  during  my  school 
days.  I  had  not  been  well,  and  she  watched  over 
me  with  motherly  care.  I  used  to  find  a  bunch  of 
delicious  Hamburg  grapes  —  were  there  ever  such 
delicious  Hamburgs  as  grew  in  her  grapery  ?  — 
in  my  room  every  day. 

"  How  wide  was  Mrs.  Wheaton's  anniversary 
hospitality  in  my  school  days,  when  all  our  family 
and  our  friends  as  well  were  welcomed!  Will  any 
one  who  knew  Mrs.  Wheaton  in  the  sixties  and 
seventies  forget  those  June  days  when  one  walked 
up  the  broad  flagstones  between  the  rows  of  box 

[85] 


to  find  Mrs.  Wheaton  at  the  door,  still  alert  and 
vigorous,  with  radiant  smile  of  welcome  that  fairly- 
transformed  her  face  ?  How  delightful  the  cool, 
spacious  hall,  the  shaded  parlors,  the  dining-table, 
with  its  delicious  strawberries  and  shining  silver, 
where  Mrs.  Wheaton  presided  and  Mrs.  Beane 
sat  opposite  to  serve!  How  Mrs.  Beane  used  to 
enjoy  her  quiet  fun  at  Mrs.  Wheaton's  caution, 
because  she  wished  to  start  for  the  railroad  station 
in  time  to  go  back  for  another  carriage  if  there  was 
a  breakdown,  and  because  she  cleared  a  place  in 
the  cellar  to  be  prepared  for  another  tornado!  ^ 

"Another  side  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  character  came 
out  through  my  father's  connection  with  the  Semi- 
nary as  Trustee  and  Treasurer.  Her  well-ordered 
accounts  and  systematic  bookkeeping  surprised 
even  his  methodical  and  mathematical  mind.  Her 
well-balanced  judgment,  that  looked  at  all  sides 
before  deciding ;  that  generosity  and  modesty  that 
never  let  the  right  know  what  the  left  hand  did ; 
and  rarest  of  all  qualities,  perhaps,  in  a  character 

^  In  this  connection  may  be  mentioned  the  remark  of  a  lady 
who,  as  a  child  fifty  years  ago,  was  a  near  neighbor  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton:  "A.  and  I  recall  her  habit  of  saying  that  she  had 
spent  some  of  the  happiest  hours  of  her  life  waiting  in  railroad 
stations."  Probably  her  enjoyment  came  from  her  interest  in 
people,  for  she  was  a  close  observer,  though  the  certainty  of 
not  missing  her  train  was  undoubtedly  a  satisfaction  to  one 
so  cautious  that,  as  a  niece  writes,  "in  going  to  drive,  a  rope 
and  tools,  in  case  of  accident,  were  always  in  the  carriage." 

[86] 


so  forceful  as  Mrs.  Wheaton's,  that  withholding 
of  herself  which  suggested  but  did  not  dictate; 
these  were  some  of  the  qualities  which  were  evident 
to  the  trustees. 

"  But  that  which  was  the  keynote  of  Mrs.  Whea- 
ton's character  was  her  loyalty  to  her  Master.  The 
family  prayers,  the  feeling  of  being  only  the  stew- 
ard of  her  wealth,  the  constant  question,  'What 
would  Christ  have  me  to  do  .'"  revealed  the  secret 
of  her  life.  The  more  closely  one  knew  her,  the 
more  clearly  one  saw  the  reality  and  beauty  of  her 
faith." 

The  leading  facts  connected  w^th  the  early  de- 
velopment of  the  school  are  beautifully  told  in 
Miss  Larcom's  Semicentennial  Sketch,  especially 
the  part  taken  in  it  by  the  venerable  Judge  Whea- 
ton,  who  lived  to  be  92  years  old,  and  who  gave 
the  diplomas  to  the  graduates  "with  his  own 
trembling  hands"  in  his  92d  year,  in  1845,  ten 
years  after  the  school  was  founded.  Miss  Larcom 
was  somewhat  hampered  in  writing,  however,  as 
all  the  ten  ladies  who  had  then  held  the  position 
of  Principal  as  Wheaton  Seminary  were  living  at 
the  time  she  wrote,  and,  in  her  own  words,  it  would 
not  have  been  "in  good  taste  to  pass  their  merits 
in  review  before  their  own  eyes."  Nevertheless, 
she  has  left  us  an  inspiring  picture  of  the  life  of 
the  school  in  those  days.     Most  of  these  women 

[87] 


have  now  passed  on,  but  no  one  is  left  who  can  tell 
their  story  from  personal  knowledge. 

However,  among  Mrs.  Wheaton's  papers  were 
several  sketches  evidently  written  for  the  25th  and 
50th  anniversaries  of  the  Seminary,  and  one  of 
these,  unsigned,  was  written  by  one  of  the  first 
pupils.    She  says:  — 

"I  remember  well  on  a  dull  Monday  morning 
of  April,  1835,  the  gathering,  for  the  first  time,  of 
the  pupils  in  Wheaton  Seminary.  The  bell  called 
us.  We  were  met  at  the  Seminary  door  by  Miss 
Smith,  one  of  the  teachers,  and  shown  where  to 
put  our  bonnets,  and  directed  to  take  our  seats  in 
the  schoolroom.  The  desks — those  of  the  teachers 
as  well  as  the  others  — were  straight  up  and  down 
boards.  Two  settees  were  on  the  platform  for  trus- 
tees. Two  or  three  blackboards  formed  the  back- 
ground, with  not  a  chalk  mark  to  mar  the  blackness. 
[Another  sketch  says  only  two  pieces  of  chalk  had 
been  provided.]  Our  faces  —  perhaps  they  were 
young  and  bright — were  certainly  leaden  in  aspect. 
"  As  the  bell  ceased  ringing,  Miss  Caldwell  and 
the  other  teachers.  Miss  Smith  and  Miss  Chicker- 
ing,  came  in.  Miss  Caldwell's  cheery  '  Good  morn- 
ing, young  ladies,'  gave  us  some  courage  as  we 
began  to  look  about  at  her  and  at  each  other.  Miss 
C.  read  from  God's  word  and  asked  his  blessing, 
present  and  future,  for  the  school. 

[  88  ] 


"  One  by  one  we  were  called  to  the  desk,  where 
we  gave  our  names  and  ages,  the  name  of  each 
being  given  in  turn  to  the  school.  Then  came  a 
recess  of  ten  minutes,  and  our  acquaintance  and 
friendships  began.  Think  of  those  girls  [one  sketch 
says  there  were  39  of  them],  all  strangers  to  each 
other,  except  in  a  few  instances,  going  out  into  that 
sandy  yard  where  grew  no  shrub,  nor  flower,  nor 
even  a  blade  of  grass!  .  .  .  There  was  no  ap- 
paratus and  no  library  [another  sketch  says  that 
the  townspeople  contributed  some  philosophical 
apparatus  soon  after,  and  that  the  Ipswich  girls 
gave  ;^50  for  the  same  purpose;  while  the  first 
books  towards  the  formation  of  a  library  were 
given  by  the  elder  Mrs.  Wheaton,  and  the  first 
piano  by  our  own  Mrs.  Wheaton,  and  the  younger 
Mr.  Wheaton  soon  provided  excellent  desks  and 
chairs];  but  we  were  patiently  and  thoroughly 
taught.  Miss  Caldwell  had  a  class  in  grammar, — 
a  stupid  one,  too,  when  she  took  it,  —  but  we 
mastered  [our  lessons].  Perhaps  one  of  the  girls 
expressed  the  reason  of  our  success  when  she  said: 
*I  do  believe  I  shall  learn  to  like  even  grammar, 
if  I  recite  to  Miss  Caldwell.'  .  .  .  None  of  us 
who  boarded  at  Mrs.  Wheaton's  can  forget  her 
warm  interest  and  generous  hospitality;  she,  as 
well  as  Miss  Caldwell,  used  frequently  to  remind 
us  that   the  future  character  of  the  school  would 

[89] 


very  much  depend  on  what  our  conduct  in  school, 
in  the  boarding-house,  in  church,  and  in  the  street 
should  be  during  that  first  summer,  and  to  expect 
us  to  do  our  best  at  all  times,  and  so  give  a  name 
to  the  school  we  should  be  willing  to  own.  .  .  . 

"  The  pupils  felt  that  Miss  Caldwell  was  gov- 
erned in  her  life,  acts,  and  requirements  by  the 
purest  and  highest  motives,  which,  joined  with  her 
kindness,  firmness,  and  consistency  in  the  con- 
duct of  affairs,  won  for  her  admiring  respect  and 
enthusiastic  regard.  She  was  the  friend  of  her 
pupils.  She  helped  them  in  their  difficulties,  coun- 
selled them  in  their  perplexities,  and  homesick 
little  girls  felt  the  healing  balm  of  her  sympathy. 
All  knew  that  the  spiritual  welfare  of  her  pupils 
was  her  deepest  concern." 

One  of  Mrs.  Cowles's  (Miss  Caldwell's)  own 
letters  to  Mrs.  Wheaton,  dated  i860,  gives  us  a 
picture  of  Mrs.  Wheaton  herself  in  the  early  days 
of  the  school. 

*' Ah,  I  have  seen  you,  dear  Mrs.  Wheaton,  in  the 
most  pinching  weather,  leave  that  sweet  parlor  that 
never  knows  a  winter,  and,  wrapped  in  garments 
suited  to  the  sleet  and  the  storm,  cross  over  to  the 
boarding-house,  to  see  and  know  whether  all  proper 
arrangements  were  made  for  the  comfort  of  the 
inmates.  Have  I  not  seen  you  once,  twice,  and 
thrice,  take  to  your  own  charming  home,  even  to 

[90] 


the  house  Beautiful,  the  weary  and  dispirited 
Principal,  lodge  her  in  that  chamber  whose  window 
looks  toward  the  sun-rising,  and  that  may  be  fitly 
named  Peace,  and  there  watch  and  tend  her  with 
all  a  sister's  love  ?  You  may  have  forgotten  all 
this;  I  have  not." 

Miss  Caldwell,  having  been  previously  pledged 
to  help  Miss  Lyon  at  Mt.  Holyoke,  left  Norton 
when  the  new  Seminary  was  opened  in  1837.  That 
she  took  with  her  the  love  and  sympathy  of  the 
Norton  girls  is  seen  by  the  following  entries  found 
in  an  account  book  in  Miss  Lyon's  handwriting 
at  Mt.  Holyoke :  — 

"October,  1837.  Cash  from  teachers  and  pupils 
in  the  Wheaton  Female  Seminary,  towards  fur- 
nishing parlor,  ^100.00." 

"November.  Cash  from  teachers  and  pupils  of 
Wheaton  Female  Seminary,  to  complete  the  fur- 
nishing of  parlor,  ;^i35.oo."  Miss  Larcom  adds,  in 
connection  with  this  entry,  "The  amount  collected 
was  certainly  a  large  one  for  that  time,  and  for  a 
Seminary  just  beginning  its  own  life;  and  the 
record  is  especially  interesting  as  showing  the 
sympathy  of  the  two  schools  in  their  common 
work."  Miss  Eliza  R.  Knight,  another  Ipswich 
graduate,  followed  Miss  Caldwell  in  1838,  and 
under  her,  in  1839,  the  first  senior  class  was  grad- 
uated.   In  1840,  Miss  Knight  resigned  to  become 

[91] 


the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Beane.  She  was  suc- 
ceeded by  her  friend,  already  a  teacher  in  the 
school,  Miss  Martha  E.  W.  Vose,  another  of  the 
famous  Ipswich  group.  She,  too,  resigned  after  two 
years,  becoming  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Alfred  Emer- 
son. Miss  Martha  C.  Sawyer  held  the  position  of 
Principal  from  1842  to  1846.  She  is  still  living  (Feb- 
ruary, 1907),  and  it  was  hoped  she  would  be  able 
to  contribute  some  reminiscences  to  this  volume; 
but  her  age  and  infirmities  prevent.  This  is  par- 
ticularly to  be  regretted,  for  Miss  Sawyer  was  one 
of  the  earliest  graduates  of  Wheaton  Seminary, 
and  as  a  girl  she  was  almost  like  a  daughter  to 
Mrs.  Wheaton.  The  close  friendship  between 
the  two  was  maintained  to  the  very  end  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  life.  Miss  Sawyer  married  the  Rev. 
Franklin  Holmes,  who  was  for  some  years  settled 
in  Norton,  and  she  was  long  a  near  neighbor  of 
the  Wheatons,  her  home  being  in  what  is  known 
as  Holmes  Cottage,  now  a  part  of  the  Seminary 
foundation. 

Miss  Sawyer  was  followed  by  Miss  Elizabeth  A. 
Gate  (Mrs.  William  Barrows)  from  1847  to  1849. 
We  are  so  fortunate  as  to  have  in  her  handwriting 
a  short  paper,  written  for  the  Wheaton  Memorial 
Meeting  in  1906,  she  being  then  in  her  83d  year. 
It  is  a  significant  fact  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  and  each 
of  the  first  five  principals  of  the  school  all  lived  to 

[92] 


a  great  age,  and  all  were  active  and  useful  mem- 
bers of  society  till  long  past  80,  a  fact  that  speaks 
volumes  for  their  vitality  and  strength  of  character. 
Mrs.  Barrows's  paper  is  called,  — 

A    VERY   FEW    REMINISCENCES    OF   THE  OLD 
DAYS    AT   WH EATON 

It  was  in  the  February  of  1847  that  I  first  met 
Mrs.  Wheaton.  Previously  I  had  heard  much  of 
her  through  Miss  Martha  Vose,  whom  I  knew  inti- 
mately at  Bradford  Academy,  and  who  was  once 
a  beloved  and  honored  principal  of  Wheaton 
Seminary.  ...  I  had  not  been  particularly  im- 
pressed by  what  I  had  heard  of  Mrs.  Wheaton; 
up  to  this  time  she  had  been  to  me  only  a  name, 
but,  at  once,  I  knew  her  for  a  remarkable  woman. 
A  short  time  before  this  interview,  I  had  been 
invited  by  the  Trustees  of  Wheaton  Seminary  to 
take  the  position  of  Principal,  and  had  declined. 
I  supposed  that  the  question  was  definitely  and 
finally  settled;  but  I  had  reckoned  without  —  Mrs. 
Wheaton! 

She  was  not  in  strong  health,  yet  she  had  come 
to  Boston  on  this  inclement  winter's  day  to  try 
and  induce  me  to  reverse  my  decision.  She  made 
no  labored  appeal,  but  gave  a  plain  statement  of 
facty  and  need,  and  opportunity.  She  did  not  dis- 
guise any  feature  of  the  situation,  acknowledging 

[93] 


frankly  its  difficulties,  but  drew  a  glowing  picture 
of  what  might  be  accomplished  if  the  right  course 
were  taken. 

I  forget  the  arguments  used,  tho'  I  suppose  they 
had  their  effect;  but  I  remember  well  the  persua- 
sive and  earnest  tones  of  her  voice,  the  sweet  dignity 
and  graciousness  of  her  manner,  and  the  indomi- 
table spirit  that  shone  through  all.  In  the  glamour 
of  her  presence  and  personality  all  obstacles  seemed 
to  disappear.  In  her  vocabulary  there  was  no  such 
word  as  '*fail,"  and  of  course  I  yielded.  What 
could  I  do  but  lower  my  colors  to  a  superior  force  ? 

I  began  my  labors  in  April,  1847.  The  school 
was  not  in  a  prosperous  condition,  its  numbers 
had  decreased,  its  prestige  was  declining  from  un- 
known causes.  For  a  while  it  was  uphill  work  for 
new  teachers,  and  might  have  been  disheartening 
but  for  Mrs.  Wheaton's  zeal  and  courage.  She 
was  always  ready  with  words  of  cheer  and  of  wise 
counsel,  as  well  as  with  material  help.  I  can  see 
her  alert  figure  coming  across  from  her  home  to 
inquire  if  we  "needed  anything;"  every  want  was 
foreseen  and  provided  for,  nothing  escaped  her 
vigilance,  and  though  not  very  strong,  her  abound- 
ing vitality  seemed  equal  to  all  demands.  .  .  . 
You  of  to-day,  basking  in  the  sunshine  of  pros- 
perity which  has  beamed  on  you  for  so  many  years, 
can  scarcely  realize  the  conditions  of  those  far-off 

[94] 


days.  But  the  ship  did  not  founder  —  for  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  on  the  quarter-deck.  Under  her 
fostering  care  success  was  bound  to  come.  The 
waning  enterprise  revived  and  grew  apace.  In 
1849  a  new  building  was  erected  on  the  old  site, 
which  gave  an  added  impetus  [to  the  school].  .  .  . 

Yes,  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  a  rare  woman.  Seldom 
have  been  found  so  many  fine  qualities  united  in 
one  individual.  Practical  and  sensible,  yet  with 
lofty  ideals  and  aspirations  and  enthusiasms;  with 
deep  and  fervent  piety,  a  kind  and  generous  heart; 
unity  of  purpose,  and  devotion  to  the  interests  of 
others,  she  was  always  beloved  and  honored. 

The  school,  the  beloved  institution,  was  her  life^ 
and  in  the  years  to  come,  her  name  and  memory 
will  be  an  inspiration  to  all  the  [daughters]  of 
Wheaton. 

This  letter  shows  how  active  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
influence  was  in  shaping  the  school  even  in  the 
days  when  Judge  Wheaton  and  his  son  were  still 
living.  Miss  Cate  married  Rev.  William  Barrows, 
who  was  settled  in  Norton.  She  was  succeeded  by 
Miss  Margaret  Mann,  who  remained  only  one 
year,  later  becoming  Mrs.  Thomas  Rice. 


CHAPTER   VI 

THE   DIARIES 

For  many  years  Mrs.  Wheaton  kept  a  diary.  The 
diaries  from  1850  to  her  death  in  1905  were  in- 
cluded among  the  private  papers  she  left  to  her 
niece,  Mrs.  Smith,  by  will,  and  some  of  them  have 
been  available  for  this  book.  This  minute  record 
of  her  life  for  so  many  years,  with  scarcely  a  blank 
day,  is  in  itself  a  monument  to  her  careful,  method- 
ical character.  Every  page  is  crowded  with  entries, 
laconically  expressed.  While  few  of  the  entries 
are  of  much  interest  taken  alone,  all  together  give 
the  reader  a  vivid  picture  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life 
that  could  hardly  have  been  painted  in  any  other 
way.  As  it  would  be  impossible,  within  the  limits 
of  this  book,  to  give  a  sufficient  number  of  extracts 
to  bring  out  that  picture  clearly,  it  seems  best  here 
to  make  a  short  summary  of  the  main  features  of 
these  diaries. 

It  will  be  almost  incredible  to  many  of  the 
alumnae  that  Mrs.  Wheaton's  chief  interest  in 
life  was  not  the  Seminary.  It  became  so  in  her 
later  years,  but  in  the  fifties  and  sixties,  though  it 
was  already  very  dear  to  her,  and  she  gave  gen- 

[96] 


erously  of  her  time  and  thought  to  it,  it  was  alto- 
gether secondary  to  her  home  Hfe.  There  never 
was  a  woman  whose  heart  was  more  truly  devoted 
to  her  own  home  and  her  own  family  than  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  judging  from  her  diaries.  There  is 
seldom  a  day  when  she  is  not  doing  something  for 
her  "dear  husband,"  from  mending  his  clothing 
with  her  own  skilful  hands,  or  acting  as  his  barber, 
or  making  ready  the  ribbons  for  the  fine  cattle  he 
was  to  exhibit  at  the  cattle-shows  of  which  he  was 
an  enthusiastic  patron,  to  taking  care  of  him  in  his 
innumerable  attacks  of  sick  headache,  or  setting 
off  at  a  moment's  warning  for  a  few  days  in  Bos- 
ton, or  for  a  long  carriage  drive,  perhaps  to  Ver- 
mont in  search  of  some  new  horse.  Nor  were  her 
home  cares  for  her  husband  alone.  Her  diaries 
are  full  of  references  to  her  "dear  Matty,"  who 
made  her  home  at  the  Wheatons  for  several  years 
previous  to  her  marriage,  and  who  was  equally  an 
object  of  solicitude  to  Mrs.  Wheaton  when  settled 
with  her  husband  and  children,  subsequently,  in 
Holmes  Cottage. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  diaries,  the  family  of 
Mrs.  Wheaton's  beloved  youngest  brother,  General 
Samuel  Austin  Chapin,  were  living  close  beside 
her,  while  her  brother  himself  was  making  his  way 
among  the  California  pioneers,  and  hardly  a  day 
passes  without  a  reference  to  her  sister-in-law  and 

[97] 


the  dear  children,  Lizzie  and  Nettie  and  Ella.  The 
anguish  Mrs.  Wheaton  shows  in  her  hasty  entries 
describing  the  long  illness  and  death  of  the  little 
Ella  eloquently  testifies  that  she  loved  these  chil- 
dren as  if  they  had  been  her  own.  She  was  then 
far  from  well,  but  she  shares  all  the  mother's  cares, 
even  to  the  night-watches,  and  every  day  she  finds 
some  new  way  to  alleviate  the  suffering. 

Her  diaries  show  that  her  interest  in  the  sick 
was  not  by  any  means  confined  to  her  own  rela- 
tives. In  those  days  of  untrained  nurses  she  often 
goes  to  watch  with  some  neighbor  who  is  ill,  and 
even  sometimes  notes  that  she  has  prepared  a  body 
for  burial. 

Her  own  brothers  and  sister  seem  to  have  been 
inexpressibly  dear  to  her.  The  visiting  among 
them  is  constant,  her  own  house  is  always  open  to 
them,  and  no  expression  occurs  more  frequently  in 
her  diaries  than  this,  such  a  one  "came,  to  my 
great  joy." 

She  keeps  an  account  of  letters  received  and 
written,  and  their  number  is  legion. 

Her  hospitality  is  unbounded.  Her  large  house 
is  always  full,  often  of  people  who  had  little  claim 
upon  her. 

Norton  is  a  small  village,  but  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
list  of  callers  is  as  formidable  as  that  of  any  woman 
of  society  in  a  great  metropolis.    Day  after  day, 

[98] 


from  morning  till  evening,  they  are  shown  by  her 
record  to  have  come  to  her  by  the  dozen.  And  day 
after  day,  she  chronicles  a  long  list  of  calls  made 
in  return.  And  these  were  all  real  calls,  no  proxies 
by  card  being  even  dreamed  of.  It  really  seems  as 
if  she  must  have  had  a  personal  interest  in  every 
man,  woman,  and  child  in  the  township  of  Nor- 
ton, for  her  acquaintances  are  not  all  found  in  the 
village,  —  she  is  constantly  driving  to  the  cop- 
per-works, to  the  Newcombs',  and  round  Bowen 
Square  in  quest  of  one  and  another. 

If  other  callers  fail,  a  group  of  Seminary  teach- 
ers happen  in  to  spend  the  evening.  All  the  names 
so  dear  to  the  alumnse  appear  again  and  again,  — 
Miss  Cragin,  Miss  Larcom,  Miss  Blair,  Miss  Cole, 
Miss  Carter,  Miss  Bourne,  Miss  Windsor,  Miss 
Cutler,  and  oftenest  of  all,  perhaps.  Miss  Melius, 
of  whom  Mrs.  Wheaton  once  notes,  "  Miss  Melius 
called,  as  she  often  kindly  does." 

"Dec.  17,  1852.  Mrs.  Metcalf  in,  and  helped 
me  wipe  dishes"!  One  of  her  first  entries  in  regard 
to  Mrs.  Metcalf  is,  "Mrs.  Metcalf  reminds  me  of 
Miss  Lyon."  (My  own  father,  of  whose  family 
Miss  Lyon  was  a  member  in  her  school  days  at 
Ashfield,  remarked  the  same  resemblance.)  May 
15,  1851,  Mrs.  \\^eaton  records:  "Mrs.  Metcalfs 
mother  to  dine." 

The  tea  parties  she  gives  to  ten,  twenty,  thirty, 

[99] 


and  sometimes  as  many  as  seventy  of  her  neighbors, 
must  have  taxed  her  own  strength  as  vv^ell  as  that 
of  her  staff  of  servants  severely,  for  there  is  no  hint 
of  caterers  in  those  early  days.  Mrs.  Wheaton 
never  hesitated  to  put  her  own  efficient  hand  to  any 
work  to  be  done,  and  she  understood  all  the  mys- 
teries of  baking,  churning,  preserving,  pickhng, 
making  sausage  meat,  etc.,  etc.,  as  well  as  if  she 
had  had  no  other  occupations  in  life.  A  neighbor 
dies  on  Thanksgiving  Day,  1859.  Mrs.  Wheaton 
is  there  to  help.  Buys  meat  and  makes  cake  for 
the  funeral.  April  28,  i860,  she  frosts  fifteen  loaves 
of  cake  for  a  May-Day  tea  party  of  two  hundred 
people  at  the  church. 

When  her  servants  deserted  her  —  for  even 
Mrs.  Wheaton  was  not  without  her  trials  with 
servants,  though  her  comments  upon  them  are 
brief — she  apparently  at  once  took  all  their 
work  upon  her  own  shoulders,  and  her  husband 
and  visitors  were  still  as  well  provided  for  as  if  all 
had  gone  smoothly  in  the  kitchen. 

There  are  few  complaints  of  her  servants  in 
these  diaries.  Of  one  servant  she  mentions  a  "flare 
up,"  and  adds,  "O  for  a  quiet,  wise  spirit,"  and 
the  next  day  she  notes  a  "talk"  with  the  offender. 
Yet  Mrs.  Wheaton's  spirit  was  not  of  the  kind  that 
is  easily  ruled.  She  could  be  very  angry.  If  her 
whole  nature  had  not  been  filled  to  overflowing 

[  100  ] 


with  love,  her  very  integrity  of  character,  her  scorn 
of  all  shirking  of  duty,  of  insincerity,  of  v^^eak 
yielding  to  temptation,  would  have  made  her  a 
harsh  woman.  Mrs.  Smith  says:  "Her  anger  was 
different  from  that  of  most  people.  Slight  displea- 
sure sometimes  manifested  itself  in  an  accession 
of  dignity  and  formality,  but  when  at  rare  intervals, 
after  a  slow  accumulation  of  wrath,  she  was  really 
angry,  the  severity  of  her  mien  and  the  unapproach- 
able dignity  of  her  person,  to  which  were  added  a 
few  well  chosen  words  of  unmistakable  portent, 
were  simply  overwhelming.  It  is  but  fair  to  say 
that  it  was  generally  righteous  indignation,  called 
forth  only  by  a  serious  grievance,  or  what  reason- 
ably appeared  to  her  as  such.  Her  forbearance 
was  much  more  remarkably  in  evidence,  as  well 
as  her  constant  watchfulness  and  effort  for  the 
comfort  and  happiness  of  those  around  her." 

Once,  her  diary  reports,  her  cook  gets  "tipsy" 
and  departs  for  Boston.  A  week  later  she  returns 
penitent  and  Mrs.  Wheaton  forgives  her,  but  two 
or  three  months  hence  is  forced  to  dismiss  her,  on 
which  occasion,  the  entry  for  the  day  concludes, 
"I  very  tired  and  unwell."  Of  one  servant,  whom 
she  had  to  discharge,  she  remarks  grimly,  "Enjoy 
absence  of  S.  after  5J  years."  In  general,  her  notes 
referring  to  her  servants  breathe  the  deepest  in- 
terest in  them.    She  employed  a  colored  man  and 

[  loi] 


his  wife  some  time  in  the  fifties,  and  reports  them 
as  satisfactory  in  the  main,  but  grieves  that  they 
do  not  go  to  church.  She  seems  to  have  persuaded 
them  to  mend  their  v^ays,  for  later  she  frequently 

mentions  w^ith  satisfaction,  " and went 

to  church  to-day."  Again  and  again,  on  her  visits 
to  Boston,  she  records,  "went  to  see  Caty,"  —  a 
former  servant.  Once  she  writes,  "Have  felt  tried 
about  the  unfaithfulness  of  those  in  our  employ." 
July  23,  i860,  her  day  is  full  of  hard  work.  Among 
other  things  she  helps  her  man,  Louis,  to  make 
butter.  Louis  is  taken  ill,  and,  tired  as  she  is,  she 
is  up  three  times  in  the  night  to  give  him  medicine. 
October  8,  1855,  she  mentions  taking  one  of  the 
maids  to  drive  to  gather  chestnuts.  She  remembers 
not  only  her  own  servants  but  those  at  the  Semi- 
nary, and  in  June  invites  a  large  party  of  them  to 
eat  strawberries. 

One  striking  fact  about  the  diaries  is  their  record 
of  the  amount  of  solid  hard  work  Mrs.  Wheaton 
does  herself,  —  the  sweeping,  the  dusting,  and 
even  the  washing  of  windows.  Perhaps  her  per- 
sonal labors  account  for  the  shining,  sparkling 
neatness  of  the  whole  house.  She  is  always  "clear- 
ing out  the  attic,"  or  putting  a  closet  in  order,  or 
making  up  packages  of  one  thing  or  another  to 
send  away.  Mrs.  Smith,  speaking  of  the  number- 
less details  to  which  she  gave  her  attention,  says: 

[  102  ] 


"For  all  this  mastery  of  detail,  there  was  also  the 
larger  grasp,  the  wider  vision  which  could  take  in 
the  whole,  whether  in  household  regulations  or 
outside  affairs  of  greater  scope.  A  letter  exists  in 
which  she  gives  a  not  unjust,  but  curious  estimate 
of  women,  which  we  may  hope  is  growing  less  true 
as  time  goes  on.  '  Ladies  in  general  concentrate 
their  energies  on  some  one  object  of  effort,  and 
are  persistent  that  it  shall  be  prosecuted  as  they 
think  best,  where  gentlemen  usually  have  many 
objects  for  which  to  care,  and  have  broader  views. 
I  may  be  mistaken  in  this  opinion,  and  I  know  it 
does  not  apply  to  all  ladies;  I  know  of  some  beauti- 
ful exceptions.'  She  herself  was  certainly  one  of  the 
exceptions." 

The  diaries  record  a  vast  amount  of  sewing, 
often  including  heavy  mending.  She  is,  of  course, 
one  of  the  first  to  avail  herself  of  the  newly-invented 
sewing  machine.  Then  others  must  be  benefited 
by  it.  "Stitching  bosoms,  collars,  and  wristbands 
for  Lizzy,  most  of  the  day,"  is  one  of  many  elo- 
quent little  entries  in  this  connection.  She  appears 
not  only  to  have  bought  but  to  have  made  much 
of  the  boarding-house  linen  herself,  leaving  the 
marking  of  it,  however,  to  Mrs.  Holmes  and  Miss 
Windsor  (which  will  recall  to  the  alumnae  Miss 
Windsor's  beautiful  handwriting).  She  is  generous 
even   with   the    sewing   machine  itself.    "Matty" 

[  103  ] 


comes  and  uses  it  whenever  she  chooses.  Once, 
Mrs.  Wheaton  sends  it  for  "Matty"  to  use  for  four 
weeks  in  her  own  home. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Seminary  did  not  fill  her 
whole  mind,  in  spite  of  the  linen,  but  her  lively 
interest  in  it  is  attested  by  innumerable  entries. 
No  one  can  forget  the  expression  of  ardent  interest 
in  her  face  on  examination  days.  Her  diary  records 
every  examination  day  that  ever  occurred,  some- 
times with  comments  on  the  recitations  or  compo- 
sitions. She  is  in  constant  consultation  with  Mrs. 
Metcalf  in  regard  to  the  welfare  of  the  school.  She 
and  Mrs.  Metcalf  work  together  to  formulate  that 
famous  printed  code  of  rules  tacked  up  in  every 
room  when  the  "new"  boarding-house  of  1856 
was  built.  She  selects  most  of  the  furniture  herself. 
It  is  she  who  sees  to  the  cleaning  of  the  boarding- 
houses  in  vacations,  and  to  the  trimming  and 
sometimes  the  cutting  of  the  trees  on  the  lawn. 

No  wonder  that  her  entries  so  often  close  with 
the  words,  "Very  weary;"  for  in  the  fifties  and 
sixties  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  not  at  all  well.  She  was 
under  a  doctor's  care.  She  had  undergone  a  dan- 
gerous surgical  operation  in  1850.  Her  entries  in  re- 
gard to  this  tell  a  heroic  story.  Sunday,  November  3, 
she  reports  going  to  church  all  day.  "It  was  com- 
munion season,  and  I  could  but  feel  that  it  might 
be  the  last  I  should  attend  on  earth.  O  for  a  fitness 

[  104  ] 


to  sit  down  in  that  kingdom  above!"  On  Mon- 
day she  packs  grapes,  goes  to  a  church  meeting, 
and  attends  to  the  trimming  of  her  bonnet.  On 
Tuesday,  works  again  on  the  grapes,  puts  things 
to  rights  in  the  attic,  and  packs  for  New  York, 
leaving  home  about  4  o'clock  with  her  husband 
and  "Matty"  for  Stonington,  where  they  took  the 
boat.  On  Wednesday,  they  rested  in  New  York, 
and  Mr.  Wheaton  had  one  of  his  sick  headaches, 
but  there  is  no  word  of  her  own  feelings.  On 
Thursday  came  the  consultation  with  the  special- 
ist. The  time  for  the  operation  was  finally  settled 
for  November  30.  After  the  consultation  she  did 
shopping,  and  later  went  to  hear  Jenny  Lind.  "I 
was  not  disappointed  in  her  voice."  Then  they  go 
home,  and  she  resumes  her  usual  labors,  making 
no  allusion  to  the  trial  before  her.  She  even  has 
a  parlor  and  bedroom  painted  in  the  interval  of 
waiting.  She  does  sewing,  attends  the  Seminary 
examinations,  takes  a  very  great  interest  in  a 
revival  at  the  Seminary,  and  goes  to  West  Rox- 
bury  for  a  Thanksgiving  reunion  at  her  brother 
Judson's.  "Thursday,  Nov.  28.  A  rainy  Thanks- 
giving, but  very  pleasant.  Mary,  Willard,  and 
Netty  came  last  evening.  So  we  have  quite  a 
family  gathering."  That  is  the  whole  entry.  Yet 
the  next  day  she  started  for  New  York.  "Satur- 
day, Nov.  30.  A  pleasant  day.  —  Saturday  morning 

[  105] 


at  8,  arrived  safely  in  Brooklyn  and  at  eleven 
o'clock  had  a  surgical  operation  performed  by 
Dr.  Pov^ers,  successfully,  skilfully.  Grateful  that 
I  am  through  w^ith  it  safely." 

Though  the  operation  was  successful,  and  she 
had  no  return  of  the  special  trouble  that  had  made 
it  necessary,  yet  she  had  many  other  troubles  in 
the  follow^ing  years,  especially  one  with  her  eyes, 
which  made  her  fearful  of  blindness.  For  this  she 
had  electrical  treatment  in  Boston  for  a  long  time. 
Indeed,  for  many  years  to  come,  she  seems  to 
have  been  seldom  out  of  the  hands  of  one  famous 
doctor  or  another  for  various  ills,  though  she  always 
relied  on  Dr.  Round,  of  Norton,  and  later,  on  his 
son.  Dr.  Arthur  Round,  for  regular  attendance 
on  herself  and  all  her  family. 

Her  ill-health  at  this  period  of  her  life,  together 
with  many  private  sorrows  and  anxieties,  seems  to 
have  made  a  real  change  in  her  manner.  She  ap- 
pears to  have  become  much  more  reserved  and 
less  demonstrative  after  this  time. 

We  judge  this  to  be  so  partly  from  the  fact  that 
the  reports  of  the  earlier  Seminary  pupils  dwell 
so  much  more  on  Mrs.  Wheaton's  "pleasing" 
manners  and  sociable  relations  to  the  schoolgirls, 
and  so  much  less  on  her  dignity  and  reserve  than 
those  of  the  later  students.  While  her  manners 
were   always   pleasing,  because  of  their  sincerity 

[  io6  ] 


and  kindness,  and  while,  to  the  end  of  her  Hfe,  her 
interest  in  all  the  girls  as  individuals  never  failed, 
yet,  after  fifty,  her  personal  intercourse  with  the 
schoolgirls  was  apparently  much  less  intimate 
than  it  had  once  been.  One  of  the  most  distin- 
guished of  the  graduates  of  the  early  sixties  writes 
that  she  knew  little  about  Mrs.  Wheaton,  except 
that  Mrs.  Metcalf  often  said,  "How  should  you 
like  to  have  Mrs.  Wheaton  know  that  you  had 
done  such  or  such  a  thing?"  so  that  to  her  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  a  sort  of  bugbear,  notwithstanding 
that  she  was  invariably  kind. 

Another  pupil  of  the  early  seventies,  who  entered 
the  school  at  a  very  early  age  and  continued  in  it 
seven  years,  says  that  in  all  that  time  she  never 
had  an  interview  with  Mrs.  Wheaton.  Yet  she  felt 
her  debt  to  Mrs.  Wheaton,  and  on  visiting  Norton, 
later,  she  called  upon  her  and  was  cordially  re- 
ceived, Mrs.  Wheaton  showing  interest  in  all  that 
concerned  her,  and  taking  her  to  drive.  She  con- 
cludes :  "Think  how  great  an  influence  Mrs. 
Wheaton  had  on  my  Hfe,  and  yet  I  never  spoke 
to  her  while  at  Norton!  The  greatest  influence  in 
my  life  was  Norton,  yet  I  did  not  realize  her  part 
in  it  till  long  after  my  school  days  were  over." 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  examples  that  might 
be  cited  to  show  that  the  girls  of  later  days  knew 
much  less  of  Mrs.  Wheaton  than  the  earlier  pupils 

[  107  ] 


did.  There  were  exceptions,  of  course,  to  the  rule, 
but  probably  the  attitude  of  mind  of  most  of  the 
Seminary  girls  towards  Mrs.  Wheaton  in  her 
elder  years  would  have  been  best  translated  by 
addressing  her  as  "Your  Most  Serene  Highness." 

The  entries  in  her  diaries,  too,  now  become  still 
more  laconic  than  at  first.  In  the  early  numbers 
she  is  always  speaking  of  "dear  Sister  Mary," 
"dear  Matty,"  "my  beloved  bro.  Adolphus," 
"precious  bro'  Judson,"  "dear  bro'  Austin,"  "my 
dear  husband,"  etc.,  etc.  Later,  she  often  omits 
the  adjective,  though  there  is  abundant  evidence 
that  her  feelings  were  as  warm  as  ever. 

She  always  noted  anniversaries  of  all  kinds,  and 
on  her  birthdays  she  often  makes  some  special 
entry.  September  27,  1857,  she  writes,  "Birthday, 
48.  I  would  desire  to  live  anew  to  my  Saviour.  Oh! 
how  far  along  in  life's  journey!  Almost  done  with 
earth."  What  would  she  have  said  if  she  could 
have  known  that  she  had  then  lived  barely  half 
her  life,  her  death  occurring  only  a  few  months 
before  her  96th  birthday  ? 

Tired  as  she  was  during  these  days,  she  never 
let  her  fatigue  interfere  with  her  duties.  A  char- 
acteristic entry  after  one  of  her  great  tea  parties 
reads,  "I  very  tired  .  .  .  swept  up  and  looked 
tidy  as  a  weary  body  could."  Perhaps  we  should 
say  it  would  have  been  better  for  her  if  she  had  been 

[  108] 


less  conscientious  and  had  not  "swept  up,"  but 
certainly  she  chose  the  pathway  that  led  to  long 
life,  and,  quite  unconscious  of  all  schemes  of  mental 
heahng,  she  seems  to  have  practised  it.  No  doubt 
an  unswept  room  would  have  so  jarred  her  nerves 
as  to  have  tired  her  more  than  the  sweeping. 

The  Wheatons  passed  the  winter  of  1857-58  in 
Boston,  Mr.  Wheaton  being  then  a  member  of 
the  Governor's  Council.  Mrs.  Wheaton  writes  to 
her  sister,  Mrs.  Judson,  under  the  date  of  February 
I,  1858:  — 

"Tuesday  p.  m,,  12  ult.  when  I  was  just  beginning 
to  put  my  shoulder  to  the  work  of  getting  ready 
to  shut  up  house,  the  thought  was  born,  'Can  I 
take  hold  and  help  push  forward  a  social  gathering 
and  raise  the  1^225.00'  which  Mr.  Rogerson  had 
just  been  telHng  us  was  due  from  our  society  and 
greatly  needed,  but  [which  he]  supposed  could  not 
be  raised    till    spring .?    While   I   was  thinking  it 
over,  in  came  Mrs.  West.    I  asked  her  if  she  sup- 
posed we  could  be  galvanized  into  life  again  and 
take  hold  of  the  affair }    Suffice  it  to  say,  it  went 
forward.   Notice  by  an  address  from  a  committee 
of  ladies  was  read  on  the  next  Sabbath,  and  the 
People  invited  to  attend  the  gathering  the  next 
Wednesday  evening  at  Seminary  Hall.   A  beautiful 
evening  it  was  and  a  beautiful  entertainment.    In 
one  room  we  had  all  the  choice  paintings  and  en- 

[  109  ] 


gravings  in  the  neighborhood.  They  were  more 
than  enough  to  cover  the  walls  and  such  as  I 
should  not  hesitate  to  ask  city  friends  to  see.  In 
this  room,  too,  was  my  drawing  of  the  Victoria 
Regia,  adjusted  on  easels  and  explained  by  a  lady 
—  admission  5  cts.  Another  room,  partially  filled 
with  pines  and  other  evergreens  forming  a  bower, 
and  glittering  with  stars  made  of  gold  paper, 
was  called  Sibyl's  Cave.  Here  sat  a  beautiful 
young  lady  looking  as  queenly  as  Zenobia  her- 
self. She  said  nothing  but  handed  to  those  who 
entered  and  approached  her  a  note  with  some 
pleasing  or  amusing  sentence  —  admission  5  or  6 
cents.  Our  entrance  fee  was  25  cts.  Oysters,  pre- 
pared in  various  ways,  together  with  ice  cream,, 
tea,  coffee,  cake,  etc.,  made  a  fine  treat  for  the 
appetite.  Our  greenhouse  was  stripped  of  flowers 
(which  are  not  numerous  at  this  season  of  the  year) 
and  made  up  in  tiny  bouquets,  some  of  which 
were  carried  round  to  sell  by  little  Susie,  a  beau- 
tiful little  niece  of  Mrs.  Metcalf's.  But  most  of 
them  were  sold  at  auction  —  a  seminarist  acting  as 
auctioneer.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  spirited  and 
playful  bidding.  The  flowers  sold  for  $6.00. 

"  God  seemed  to  bless  us  in  everything.  We  felt 
we  were  doing  his  work,  and  committed  our  way 
to  him.  The  net  proceeds  of  the  gathering  were 
$126.1  J f  znd  the  balance  was  made  out  by  sub- 

[  1.0] 


scription,  so  that  the  Friday  evening  following,  a 
receipt  was  in  our  hands  for  ^225.00,  which  we 
had  paid  into  the  Treasury. 

"I  suppose  there  never  was  a  time  to  appeal  to 
our  people  when  so  little  money  was  in  their  pos- 
session/ and  yet  the  effort  was  crowned  with  suc- 
cess, and  more  than  all  the  money,  such  loving 
hearts  seemed  to  be  awakened!!" 

Mrs.  Wheaton  was  deeply  interested  in  all  public 
affairs,  and  her  diaries  are  full  of  allusions  to  them. 
The  visit  of  Kossuth  to  this  country  in  1852,  the 
jubilee  in  Boston  on  September  18  of  that  same 
year,  on  the  completion  of  the  first  railway  to  Can- 
ada, —  a  jubilee  in  which  the  Wheatons  took  part, 
being  on  their  way  home  from  one  of  their  many  de- 
lightful carriage  trips  to  the  White  Mountains, — 
the  taking  of  Sevastopol  in  1855,  Dr.  Kane's  Arctic 
expedition,  the  visit  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  the 
United  States  in  i860,  the  death  of  Prince  Albert 
in  1861,  and  scores  of  similar  events  figure  in  these 
little  books.  Her  heart  was  greatly  moved  by  the 
slavery  question.  A  well-written  letter,  from  Henry 
Box  Brown,  dated  1849,  was  preserved  by  her, 
thanking  her  for  a  generous  gift,  aiding  him  to 
buy  his  wife  and  children,  still  in  slavery.    Follow- 

^  It  will  be  remembered  that  in  the  winter  of  1857-58,  a 
wave  of  "  hard  times"  passed  over  the  whole  country,  pro- 
ducing almost  a  panic. 

[    HI] 


ing  his  signature  she  has  written  in  pencil,  "Who 
was  dehvered  from  slavery  by  being  packed  in  a 
box  and  sent  off  as  merchandise." 

In  1854,  Mrs.  Wheaton's  diary  notes  "Nebraska 
Bill  defeated  in  the  House."  In  1855  lectures  on 
Slavery  begin  to  multiply.  "March  28,  1856.  Lec- 
ture on  Kansas.  Oh,  that  God  would  spare  Kansas 
from  the  curse  of  slavery!"  "June  25,  Kansas 
Meeting  at  Seminary."  July  24,  she  goes  with  Mr. 
Wheaton  to  Boston,  to  the  American  Convention, 
to  which  he  was  a  delegate.  August  5,  Mr.  Whea- 
ton goes  to  Fremont  Club  in  Norton. 

From  the  entry  of  January  4,  1861,  "National 
Fast  on  account  of  the  South  Seceding,"  to  that  of 
April  10,  1865,  when  she  reports  Lee's  surrender, 
the  allusions  to  public  events  are  strewn  thickly 
over  the  pages.  "Feb.  23,  1861.  A.  Lincoln  reached 
Washington  this  morning."  "Ap.  13.  Tidings 
that  war  had  commenced  at  Fort  Sumter."  "Ap. 
16.  War  news  very  exciting.  Soldiers  leaving  for 
Washington." 

Norton  feels  the  effects  of  the  war.  "Ap.  27. 
Army  shirts  for  the  Seminary."  Many  of  the 
alumnae  will  remember  how  the  hundred  girls 
made  a  hundred  shirts  hy  handy  in  one  day,  at  a 
time  when  government  had  not  yet  organized 
means  for  fitting  out  the  improvised  army.  "Ap. 
23.    Young  ladies  very  zealous  to  do  the  work." 

[    "2] 


"Ap.  25.  Mr.  Wheaton  goes  to  Taunton  to  Mass 
Meeting  for  the  army."  "Ap.  26.  Flag  raised," 
"May  18.  Rode  to  Attleboro  and  saw  soldiers 
drilling."  "June  9.  Sermon  very  patriotic." 
"June  17.  Sewing  flag."  The  alumnae  will  re- 
member the  flag  they  made  themselves  by  sewing 
strips  of  bunting  together,  and  the  stirring  song 
Miss  Larcom  wrote  for  the  occasion.  "July  2. 
Home  Circle  sewed  on  Army  Shirts."  "July  3. 
Went  to  Camp."  "July  6.  Called  at  boarding- 
house  and  Mrs.  Lothrop's  about  Havelocks." 
"July  II.  Drove  to  camp  of  7th  regiment.  They 
break  camp  and  go  to  Washington  to-morrow." 
"July  19.  News  of  great  battle  at  Bull's  Head" 
(sic).  "Oct.  31.  Very  stormy.  What  will  become 
of  our  fleet  that  sailed  on  Tuesday  .f*"  "Nov.  26. 
Batting  for  soldiers'  quilts." 

There  are  many  indications  of  her  personal 
work  for  the  soldiers,  but  those  given  may  suffice. 
Moreover,  she  suflFered  personal  losses  in  the  war. 
Her  entry  after  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  reports 
two  relatives  wounded  and  one  killed.  One  of 
the  wounded,  Edward  Chapin,  the  son  of  her 
brother  Nicholas,  died  from  his  wounds  a  few 
weeks  later.  He  was  one  of  that  splendid  band  of 
young  Harvard  men,  of  high  rank  as  scholars,  who 
gave  up  a  college  course  and  entered  the  army. 
He  volunteered  as  a  private,  but  had  become  a 

[  113] 


sergeant  in  the  short  time  that  intervened  between 
his  enUstment  and  death. 

She  records  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves,  and 
later  one  of  the  entries  reads:  "Packed  garments 
for  freed  people."  She  is  happy  over  the  close  of 
the  war,  and  then  mourns  the  death  of  Lincoln, 
helping  in  the  arrangement  for  the  memorial 
funeral  services  in  his  honor  at  Norton. 

Every  reader  of  the  diaries  must  be  struck  by 
Mrs.  Wheaton's  love  of  religious  services.  In  the 
earlier  years  she  seems  always  to  have  been  present 
at  three  services  on  Sundays,  and  also  in  her  Sun- 
day-school class.  That  she  did  not  lightly  miss 
a  service  will  be  seen  by  such  an  entry  as  that  of 
June  17,  1854,  when,  after  being  up  half  the  night 
with  "intense  pain,"  she  goes  to  two  services  and 
Sunday-school,  though  she  adds  "not  to  eve.  meet- 
ing." Naturally  she  reports  being  "up  again"  the 
following  night,  and  though  she  then  consulted 
a  doctor,  it  is  not  till  August  12  that  she  writes: 
"Oh,  how  grateful  for  freedom  from  pain!" 

No  preacher  could  have  had  a  more  attentive 
and  appreciative  listener.  She  records  every  text 
in  her  diary,  in  full  in  the  early  years,  and  later  by 
quoting  chapter  and  verse.  She  often  adds  some 
comment.  She  never  criticises  the  minister,  —  her 
veneration  for  ministers  seems  to  have  been  un- 
bounded, —  but  she  often  speaks  of  the  help  and 

[  114] 


comfort  she  has  received  from  the  sermon.  "If  / 
were  in  right  state  of  mind,  what  blessing  from  such 
preaching!"  she  writes.  She  takes  a  deep  interest 
in  her  Sunday-school  class,  but  often  laments  that 
she  is  not  a  very  good  teacher,  especially  when  she 
has  only  a  few  scholars,  while  other  classes  are  full. 
Once  she  writes,  "Met  S.  S.  Class.  What  a  privi- 
lege! But  oh,  how  stupid."  It  is  her  own  stupidity 
she  refers  to.  Her  delight  at  receiving  from  her 
class  at  Christmas,  1866,  "a  beautiful  vase  in  wax," 
sets  us  thinking  rather  sadly  that  Mrs.  Wheaton, 
who  gave  so  much,  received  very  few  presents 
herself. 

Her  attendance  on  religious  services  was  not 
confined  to  those  on  Sunday.  She  held  a  weekly 
female  prayer  meeting  at  her  own  house  for  a 
long  series  of  years,  and  she  was  a  frequent  and 
interested  listener  to  the  Friday  evening  speakers 
at  the  Seminary.  She  never  seems  to  have  looked 
upon  attendance  at  these  many  services  as  a  duty, 
but  to  have  regarded  it  as  her  highest  pleasure. 
When  she  spends  a  winter  in  Boston  she  seems  to 
have  felt  it  her  greatest  privilege  to  attend  religious 
meetings  day  after  day  and  evening  after  evening. 
She  never  makes  travelling  an  excuse  for  not  going 
to  church.  In  all  the  various  journeys  she  and  Mr. 
Wheaton  take  together,  they  always  rest  on  Sunday, 
and  go  faithfully  to  church  wherever  they  may  be. 

[  "S] 


If  detained  at  home,  either  by  her  own  illness  or 
that  of  others  of  the  family,  she  records  her  deep 
enjoyment  in  reading  her  Bible  or  some  religious 
book,  though  once  she  writes:  "Read  my  Bible. 
How  much  I  lose  by  not  reading  it  more!"  Yet 
she  probably  read  it  diligently,  for  it  is  not  unusual 
for  her  to  mention  rising  early  for  private  devo- 
tional exercises.  The  entry  for  November  12,  1859, 
is  characteristic:  "Rose  at  4,  and  after  spending 
an  hour  in  my  room,  went  to  Saturday  morning 
duties."  Her  life  was  not  spent  in  "  visions  "  but  in 
"duties."  Her  active  duties  were  many,  but  she 
was  never  satisfied  unless  her  inward  spirit  was 
the  true  one  in  performing  them.  September  14, 
1859,  she  writes:  "I  dropped  a  word  or  two  that 
cast  a  shadow.  I  am  sorry."  "  Oh,  for  meekness 
and  wisdom!"  she  cries  out  in  some  domestic  trial. 
Indeed,  her  constant  appeal  for  divine  help  is  very 
touching  all  through  the  diaries.  Moreover,  she 
never  forgets  to  give  thanks  for  the  mercies  received. 

Though  her  very  life  seems  to  be  in  her  complete 
dependence  upon  God,  yet  her  creed  —  in  the 
earlier  days  at  least  —  was  an  iron  one,  and  the 
fear  of  God  often  seems  to  overshadow  his  love. 

Such  reserve  and  dignity  as  Mrs.  Wheaton's  is 
very  often  accompanied  by  pride  of  character. 
But  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  singularly  humble.  In  her 
diaries  there  is  not  one  entry  that  would  indicate 

[  "6] 


that  she  ever  thought  of  herself  more  highly  than 
she  ought  to  think.  Indeed,  what  is  most  marked 
in  them  is  that  she  does  not  seem  to  think  of  her- 
self at  all,  except  as  she  occasionally  makes  some 
exclamation  showing  how  far  she  felt  herself  to 
fall  short  of  her  own  standards.  "My  class,  but 
oh,  how  little  I  do!"  "O  this  anxious  heart!  when 
will  it  rest  V  October  i6,  1853,  she  writes:  "Oh! 
for  a  heart  to  be  wholly  the  Lord's!"  Those  who 
remember  her  last  illness  fifty-two  years  later, 
will  realize  that  this  had  been  her  constant  prayer 
through  all  these  years. 

There  is  no  gossip  in  the  diaries  and  no  fault- 
finding. If  it  is  necessary  for  her  to  note  any  injury 
done  to  herself,  it  is  in  the  fewest  of  words.  That 
she  always  forgave  those  who  were  sorry  for  having 
done  wrong  is  everywhere  evident.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  she  forgave  fully  many  very  great  in- 
juries. Indeed,  no  one  could  read  these  diaries 
without  being  impressed  with  the  feeling  that  here 
was  a  woman  whose  life  did  not  centre  in  herself, 
but  who  was  constantly  striving  to  be  "wholly  the 
Lord's." 


CHAPTER   VII 

A   SUMMER   IN   EUROPE 

In  the  hope  of  restoring  Mr.  Wheaton's  failing 
health  the  Wheatons  spent  the  summer  of  1862 
abroad,  sailing  from  Boston  on  the  Niagara,  April 
16.  They  were  accompanied  by  their  friend,  Major 
David  E.  Holman,  who  had  business  in  placing  a 
patent  in  Europe.  The  passage  was  very  rough, 
and  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  not  only  seasick,  but  timid. 
At  last  she  struggled  on  deck.  She  writes  in  her 
journal:  "I  could  find  none  who  sympathized  with 
me  in  apprehending  danger  to  the  ship.  The  Eng- 
lish have  a  confidence  in  one  of  Cunard's  steamers 
that  seems  to  set  aside  the  superintending  provi- 
dence of  God."  Nevertheless,  she  records  a  "feel- 
ing of  quiet  trust"  during  the  voyage,  which  is 
characteristic  of  her.  Naturally  timid,  she  had 
so  firm  a  reliance  herself  on  "the  providence  of 
God"  that  in  the  most  trying  circumstances  all 
through  her  life,  she  always  appeared  calm  and 
courageous. 

Of  the  voyage,  she  says:  "I  can  never  tell  the 
sweet,  grateful  emotions  that  filled  my  heart  as 
day  after  day  kind  acts  and  kind  words  met  me. 

[  "8] 


Friendship  never  seemed  so  precious.  If  God  had 
not  strengthened  and  essentially  aided  me  through 
friends,  I  know  not  what  I  could  have  done  in 
leaving  things  safe  at  home." 

Her  first  impression  of  Liverpool  leads  her  to  the 
conclusion  that  enough  wines,  brandies,  etc.,  are 
sold  there  "to  furnish  the  world  with  means  of 
destruction." 

"At  evening,"  she  says,  "a  servant  comes  in, 
draws  the  curtains  around  the  bed,  so  you  may  be 
thoroughly  poisoned  by  your  own  breathing.  Of 
course  I  undid  what  they  did." 

The  party  went  almost  immediately  to  London, 
where  they  spent  about  half  of  the  time  of  their 
absence  from  home.  There  they  soon  settled  them- 
selves in  a  quiet  street  in  a  good  quarter,  taking  a 
suite  of  rooms  in  a  family  lodging-house  and  hav- 
ing their  meals  sent  in  to  their  own  parlor,  giving 
them  a  very  home-like  feeling.  The  rooms  were 
opposite  some  botanic  gardens,  and  Mrs.  Wheaton 
was  delighted  with  the  trees  in  bloom  and  the  sing- 
ing of  the  birds.  She  was  also  interested  in  the 
equipages  of  the  nobility  constantly  passing  her 
windows,  and  wrote  to  her  "dear  Matty"  that  she 
wished  the  little  Holmes  boys  were  beside  her  to 
see  the  powdered  footmen  and  coachmen  in  their 
fine  liveries,  and  the  richly-dressed  ladies  in  the 
carriages. 

["9] 


In  London,  she  met  many  old  friends,  among 
whom  she  saw  frequently  Mrs.  Fowler  (Lydia 
Folger),  an  early  pupil  and  teacher  in  the  Seminary, 
who  knew  London  thoroughly,  and  proved  an  ex- 
cellent guide.  Mrs.  Fowler  had  a  lively  disposi- 
tion, and  made  one  of  the  Wheaton  party  on  the 
"Darby  Day,"  of  which  neither  she  nor  Mrs. 
Wheaton  could  ever  afterwards  speak  without 
laughing.  But  for  all  that,  and  though  the  Whea- 
tons  naturally  gravitated  towards  any  place  where 
fine  horses  were  to  be  seen  (witness  their  great 
interest  in  the  horse-taming  exhibitions  of  Rarey 
and  others),  yet  Mrs.  Wheaton's  diary  testifies  that 
she  did  not  escape  some  qualms  of  conscience  over 
the  experience. 

In  London,  the  Wheatons  looked  about  them 
in  a  leisurely  way,  seeing  all  the  great  sights  that 
everybody  sees.  It  is  characteristic  that  the  first 
time  Mrs.  Wheaton  walked  out,  she  visited  the 
National  Gallery,  and  that  her  first  Sunday  was 
spent  in  listening  to  Spurgeon.  She  was  thrilled 
by  the  singing  of  the  6000  members  of  Spurgeon's 
congregation.  The  choral  service  at  St.  Paul's  also 
aifected  her  deeply.  "  The  sound,  as  it  reverberated 
from  the  high  arches,  seemed  as  I  have  imagined 
the  heavenly  strains  might,  to  a  soul  just  released 
from  its  clay  tenement."  She  describes  the  many 
layers  of  coffins  that  inclose  the  dust  of  Wellington, 

[  120  ] 


and  copies  the  dozen  and  more  titles  on  the  in- 
scription plate,  adding,  "and  a  most  extroardinary 
inscription  for  mortal  man  it  is!" 

At  Westminster  Abbey  she  says  she  "could  never 
tell"  the  effect  on  her  mind.  After  giving  a  long 
description  of  it,  she  says,  "The  touch  of  time  on 
the  edifice  enters  your  soul."  But  she  was  not  left 
to  her  own  emotions.  "After  looking  at  these 
famous  chairs"  (the  coronation  chairs),  she  writes: 
"The  party  with  the  verger  passed  to  the  other  side 
of  the  shrine,  when,  all  of  a  sudden,  the  verger 
turned  back,  and  exclaimed,  *I  should  n't  have 
thought  you  would  have  done  that  the  moment 
my  eye  was  off  from  you.'  /  looked  back,  and  lo!!! 
there  was  my  Husband  just  hooking  up  the  railing 
that  enclosed  the  coronation  chair.  He  had  been 
and  taken  a  seat  in  it,  tho.  I  imagine  it  was  a  short 
sitting.  When  we  told  our  guide  outside  the  Abbey, 
he  exclaimed  almost  with  horror  that  he  did  n't 
suppose  one  in  10,000  did  it." 

At  the  Tower,  and  even  at  Hampton  Court 
which  delighted  her,  the  associations  with  Henry 
Vni  brought  home  to  her  almost  too  vividly  his 
enormities.  Even  with  the  glories  of  the  crown 
jewels  before  her  eyes,  she  says  she  cares  much 
more  for  the  paintings  and  statuary  than  for  the 
jewels. 

At  Whitefield's  Chapel,  she  recalls  that  White- 

[  I"] 


field's  remains  rest  at  Newburyport,  Mass.  She 
says,  "  I  saw  them  many  years  ago  and  took  the 
skull  in  my  hands  —  a  liberty  that  should  never 
be  allowed  with  the  sainted  dead." 

Passing  Smithfield,  and  remembering  John 
Rogers  and  his  nine  small  children,  she  writes  in  a 
letter  home,  "Oh,  how  often  has  my  childish  heart 
swelled  as  I  looked  at  the  picture  in  my  little 
primer." 

Windsor  Castle  was  a  great  disappointment  to 
her,  because  it  looked  like  a  fortress  to  keep  out 
foes  rather  than  a  palace  to  live  in.  The  guard  of 
1900  soldiers;  the  doors  unlocked  by  their  guide  and 
locked  after  they  had  passed  through ;  the  points 
from  which  there  were  beautiful  views,  but  which 
seemed  "fitted  for  reconnoitring  an  enemy,"  —  by 
all  these  things  "a  peace-loving  spirit  is  pained. 
My  very  breathing  seemed  oppressed."  She 
thought,  however,  that  the  monument  to  the  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  was  the  most  beautiful  she  had  ever 
seen.  The  visit  concluded  with  a  survey  of  the 
Royal  stables.  With  all  her  love  of  horses,  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  much  disturbed  by  the  extrava- 
gance she  saw  here,  and  concludes:  "I  felt  dis- 
gusted with  Royalty,  and  steamed  back  to  London 
by  the  first  train,  —  to  my  pleasant  little  parlor, — 
pitying  poor  Victoria  and  her  many  penniless  sub- 
jects."   That  Mrs.  Wheaton  thought  often  about 

[   122  ] 


the  "penniless  subjects"  is  shown  by  her  visits  to 
the  Ragged  Schools  and  the  Foundling. 

A  characteristic  incident  of  the  London  visit 
w^as  Mrs.  Wheaton's  going  to  the  salesrooms  of 
Wheeler  &  Wilson's  Sew^ing  Machines  to  get  some 
stitching  done.  Her  work  was  refused  on  the 
ground  that  everybody  was  too  busy  to  under- 
take it.  On  this,  Mrs.  Wheaton  inquired  whether 
there  would  be  any  objection  to  her  using  one  of 
the  machines  herself.  None  being  made,  she 
seated  herself  calmly  and  accomplished  her  pur- 
pose. 

All  through  her  journey,  America  was  much  in 
her  thoughts.  She  was  distressed  that  the  English 
showed  so  little  sympathy  in  our  war.  At  the  Inter- 
national Exhibition  she  was  troubled  at  the  "small 
and  dusty"  exhibit  from  the  United  States.  At  the 
government  arsenal  at  Woolwich,  however,  she 
learned  a  fact  that  showed  England  was  not  alto- 
gether independent  of  America.  She  records: 
"When  the  news  of  the  battle  between  the  Merri- 
mac  and  Monitor  reached  here,  they  dismissed 
4000  men  who  were  at  work  on  war  vessels  that 
they  now  deem  useless,  and  are  discussing  the  best 
plans  for  ironclad  vessels." 

All  her  party  were  interested  in  spending  a  day 
at  L(  .?)uton,  where  20,000  people  were  engaged 
in  making  straw  braid,  and  in  comparing  the  work 

[  123  ] 


with  that  of  Mr.   Wheaton's  own  straw  shop   in 
Norton. 

She  writes  that  she  had  "depended"  on  being 
with  her  "countrymen"  in  London  at  their  festival 
at  the  Crystal  Palace,  on  the  Fourth  of  July;  but 
an  invitation  from  friends  she  had  known  in 
America,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Muntz,  to  visit  their  beauti- 
ful home  at  Southampton  caused  her  to  give  up 
her  plan.  Before  returning  to  London,  the  party 
visited  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Muntz  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  where  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  as  much  inter- 
ested in  the  localities  connected  with  "The  Dairy- 
man's Daughter"  and  "Little  Jane,"  as  with  the 
Queen's  Palace  at  Osborne.  On  their  way  back 
to  London  they  saw  Salisbury  Plain,  from  whose 
shepherd,  it  may  be,  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  learned 
the  lesson  of  never  complaining  of  the  weather. 
They  also  saw  Mr.  Miiller's  school  of  iioo  chil- 
dren, entirely  supported  by  answers  to  prayer. 
They  visited  Bristol,  and  saw  the  "most  beautiful 
stained  glass  windows  in  England  in  St.  Mary 
RedclifF  Church,"  in  whose  tower  Chatterton 
found  his  manuscripts.  Speaking  of  the  cathedral 
of  Bristol,  Mrs.  Wheaton  writes  to  her  sister  Mary: 
"I  expressed  the  wish  while  there  to  call  to  us  the 
graduates  of  W.  F.  Seminary  and  stand  with  them 
by  the  remains  of  Bishop  Butler,  and  those  of 
Whateley,  both  of  whom  rest  here." 

[  124] 


A  little  detour  led  the  party  to  the  Wye,  and  to 
Tintern  Abbey,  which,  as  might  be  expected, 
touched  Mrs.  Wheaton  deeply.  She  says:  "If  I 
ever  felt  like  invoking  the  Muses,  it  was  at  this 
spot." 

A  few  days  among  the  fine  scenery  in  the  south 
of  Wales,  and  then  the  Wheatons  returned  to 
London,  July  lo,  and  made  their  arrangements  for 
a  short  continental  trip.  On  July  i8,  they  left 
London  for  Paris  via  Folkstone  and  Boulogne. 
In  Paris  they  spent  ten  days.  Mrs.  Wheaton,  as 
usual,  enjoyed  the  picture  galleries,  visiting  the 
Louvre,  the  Luxembourg,  and  Versailles  (where 
the  Grand  Trianon  is  to  her  the  "most  charming 
spot").  She  was  delighted  with  the  Bois  de  Bou- 
logne, w^ith  the  Gobelin  tapestries,  and  with  the 
grounds  and  forest  at  Fontainebleau. 

Among  Mrs.  Wheaton's  treasures  were  several 
letters  of  introduction  from  the  long-time  friend 
of  the  Wheatons',  Rev.  Mr.  Hovey,  written  to 
ministers  of  American  chapels  in  various  places. 
In  that  to  Dr.  McClintock,  of  the  chapel  at  Paris, 
the  writer  says,  "the  chapel  which  they  [the 
Wheatons]  have  helped  to  build." 

From  Paris  they  proceeded  by  way  of  Dijon, 
Macon,  and  Lyons  to  Geneva,  where  they  not  only 
saw  the  usual  sights,  but  sat  in  the  pulpit  chair  of 
John  Calvin,  in  which  John  Knox  had  also  sat, 

[  125] 


without  any  remonstrance  from  a  horrified  verger. 
Mrs.  Wheaton's  love  for  fine  scenery  was  deeply 
gratified  by  her  little  Swiss  journey,  and  her  pocket 
diary  is  full  of  exclamations  over  its  magnificence. 
They  went  by  boat  to  Vevay,  then  by  diligence  to 
Berne,  to  Basle.  Leaving  Switzerland,  they  passed 
through  Strasburg,  Baden,  Heidelberg,  and  Frank- 
fort, and  then  down  the  Rhine  to  Cologne,  "a  day 
of  great  interest,"  and  via  Brussels  back  to  London. 

They  had  still  one  pleasant  duty  remaining  be- 
fore they  sailed  for  home.  Before  leaving  Norton, 
the  citizens  of  the  village  had  held  a  public  meet- 
ing, Mr.  Annes  A.  Lincoln,  Jr.,  Moderator,  in 
which  an  address  had  been  prepared  to  be  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Wheaton  to  the  town  of  Chipping- 
Norton  in  England,  whence  the  early  settlers  of  the 
American  Norton  had  set  forth.  The  address  was 
accompanied  by  a  copy  of  the  history  of  the  town, 
and  a  map  of  the  township. 

Accordingly,  on  their  way  to  Liverpool,  the 
Wheatons  stopped  at  Chipping-Norton,  and  Mr. 
Wheaton  delivered  all  the  gifts  into  the  hands  of 
the  Mayor,  who  later  returned  an  address  of  thanks, 
and  with  it,  on  behalf  of  his  townsmen,  sent  a 
lithographic  view  of  the  town  of  Norton,  England, 
to  the  town  in  the  United  States,  though  apparently 
the  lithograph  was  never  received.  The  Wheatons 
took  passage  on  the  Great  Eastern,  saihng  August 

[  "6] 


i6.  The  passage  home  was  easier  than  that  out, 
but  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  not  quite  conquered 
her  timidity  appears  from  an  entry  in  connection 
with  some  sports  of  the  sailors  on  deck.  "I  feared 
the  ship  might  suffer  from  neglect  of  duty,  as  so 
many  of  the  hands  were  engaged." 

They  landed  in  New  York  August  27,  and 
reached  home  in  the  evening  of  August  29,  where 
they  received  an  enthusiastic  welcome  from  the 
servants,  who  had  everything  in  good  order  for 
them;  from  the  "dear  Matty,"  who  had  superin- 
tended all  affairs  in  their  absence,  even  to  sending 
flowers  from  the  garden  constantly  to  the  friends 
Mrs.  Wheaton  had  been  in  the  habit  of  remember- 
ing, and  devoting  their  currants  to  making  currant 
shrub  for  the  sick  soldiers;  and  from  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Beane  ;  ^  doubtless,  too,  from  the  "Jerry"  (whether 
dog  or  horse,  we  do  not  know)  to  whom,  in  one  of 
her  letters,  Mrs.  Wheaton  sends  a  "loving  pat  on 
the  head." 

On  the  Sunday  after  the  return  home,  Mrs. 
Wheaton  notes  staying  after  the  church  service 
"to  see  the  presentation  of  gifts  to  Edwin  Barrows 
and  five  others  going  to  war,"  Mr.  Barrows  being 
,the  member  of  the  present  board  of  Seminary 
trustees  who  has  now  been  longest  in  office.   Thus 

^  Mr.  Beane,  who  had  married  Miss  Knight,  was  at  that  time 
pastor  of  the  Trinitarian  Congregational  Church. 

[   127  ] 


the  Wheatons  were  again  brought  face  to  face  with 
the  war.  On  September  17,  Mrs.  Wheaton  de- 
scribes a  Soldiers'  Tea  Party,  with  the  volunteers 
at  the  supper  table,  and  her  great  astonishment 
when  her  neighbor,  Rev.  Mr.  Lothrop,  presented  a 
"delightful  photograph  album"  to  herself  and  Mr. 
Wheaton. 

Inspired,  perhaps,  by  her  experience  in  Paris, 
she,  with  Mrs.  Holmes,  joined  a  French  class  at 
the  Seminary  under  Professor  Du  Bois,  whom 
many  of  the  alumnae  will  remember  as  an  enter- 
taining Frenchman  who  had  invented  what  he 
believed  to  be  a  short  cut  to  French  conversation, 
based  on  the  thorough  mastery  of  the  verbs.  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  now  53  years  old,  but  she  bought  a 
French  Testament  and  went  to  work  with  enthusi- 
asm, forgetting,  however,  none  of  her  regular  du- 
ties, —  or  irregular  ones  either,  for  her  diary  often 
notes,  "Sewing  for  the  soldiers,"  etc.  And  yet  on 
the  last  night  of  1862  she  writes  in  her  diary:  "Oh, 
that  this  year  bore  a  better  account  of  my  steward- 
ship. 'Slothful  servant'  may  well  be  written  against 
my  record."  Then  she  adds,  "To-morrow  we  hope 
3  or  4  millions  of  slaves  will  be  set  at  liberty  by 
the  President,  A.  Lincoln.  Proclamation  as  a 
'military  necessity.'" 


CHAPTER   VIII 

WIDOWHOOD 

"Every  tree  and  shrub  dressed  in  New  Year's 
Bridal  of  pure  snow.  The  Neck  Woods  was  sur- 
passingly beautiful.  I  rode  with  Husband  through 
it."  This  is  the  entry  in  Mrs.  Wheaton's  diary  for 
January  2,  1865.  The  sleigh-ride  through  Neck 
Woods  was  the  last  of  the  many  beautiful  drives 
the  Wheatons  took  together. 

On  January  7  Mr.  Wheaton  was  taken  danger- 
ously ill.  There  were  no  trained  nurses  in  those  days, 
but  all  the  neighbors  the  Wheatons  had  helped 
so  often  in  times  of  trouble  gathered  around  them 
now,  and  among  the  watchers  by  the  sick  bed  we 
read  the  names  of  Mr.  Wild,  Mr.  Edwin  Barrows, 
Mrs.  Metcalf,  Mr.  Cobb,  Mr.  Annes  Lincoln, 
"Sister  Mary,"  Mr.  Rogerson,  and  Mrs.  Beane. 
"Dear  Matty"  came  from  her  distant  home  on 
January  15,  and  Mr.  Wheaton  exclaimed:  "Thank 
God  for  this,  thank  you  for  this!"  On  the  i6th 
he  was  delirious  and  called  for  his  wife  in  heart- 
rending tones.  On  the  17th  Mrs.  Wheaton  writes: 
"At  5  called  the  family.  At  5^  he  called  for  singing, 
and  said,  'I  am  grounded  in  Christ.'    The  singing 

[   129  ] 


soothed  him  and  he  fell  asleep.    He  never  woke, 
but  died  gently." 

Mrs.  Wheaton  kept  the  letters  of  sympathy 
received  at  this  time  all  her  life.  It  is  striking  to  see 
how  many  of  the  writers  speak  of  Mr.  Wheaton 
as  having  given  them  personal  help  in  one  way  or 
another.  From  the  tributes  to  him,  Mrs.  Smith's 
paper  quotes  "a  very  few."  "Sister  Mary"  grieves 
for  "  a  beloved  and  respected  brother-in-law,"  and 
writes:  "The  grave  has  closed  over  your  dearest 
earthly  friend;  may  all  your  loss  be  made  up  to  you 
in  a  sweet  union  with  Christ."  Mrs.  Cowles  writes : 
"I  want  once  more  to  look  on  the  precious  face 
which  has  always  looked  so  kindly  on  me.  The 
great  black  space  between  is  bridged  over  by 
thoughts  of  his  sent  over  to  you,  as  well  as  by 
thoughts  of  yours  which  go  every  minute  to  him. 
Everything  everywhere  will  be  so  blended  with 
his  memory  as  to  be  doubly  dear.  Where  can  you 
go  in  your  house  or  out  of  it,  where  his  image, 
his  plans,  his  work,  his  smile,  will  not  meet  and 
greet  you  .?  I  feel  sure  that  your  life  will  be  more 
than  ever  given  to  blessing  the  world,  that  interest 
in  the  neighbor  will  be  your  medicine."  Mrs. 
Holmes  writes:  "That  sweet  face,  so  calm  and 
peaceful,  with  that  body  so  chastely  arrayed  for  the 
last  time,  appears  to  me  many,  many  times  in  the 
day;    and  I  feel  the  last  kind  words  to  me  have 

[  130  ] 


been  spoken,  the  last  generous  act  has  been  done, 
and  the  many  sympathizing  emotions  that  found  ex- 
pression in  many  ways  to  the  afflicted  will  never- 
more be  felt;  but  I  love  to  think  of  him  in  heaven, 
among  the  rescued  from  this  world's  trials  and 
temptations,  —  forever  at  rest,  —  occupying  that 
'humble  place'  in  the  kingdom  for  which  he  often 
petitioned  in  prayer." 

Mrs.  Smith  also  quotes  from  the  diaries :  "  Heart's 
mourning  for  the  dear  one.  His  face  is  sweet  in 
death."  "  The  dear  face  and  form  are  forever  buried 
from  my  sight.  I  cannot  realize  that  I  shall  never 
see  him  more."  Sunday  in  church:  "The  beginning 
of  going  without  the  one  on  whom  I  have  leaned 
for  thirty-five  years."  "My  heart  is  waking  up 
more  and  more  to  the  reality  that  my  precious 
Husband  has  gone."  Under  great  pressure  of 
business  cares:  "This  has  been  a  very  trying  day. 
Ah!  that  dear  one  foresaw  it."  "Sabbath  eve  is 
the  most  trying  of  all  the  week."  "Very  sad  heart. 
My  dear  Husband's  absence  seems  more  real  than 
ever  before.  I  removed  his  things  from  the  bureau 
for  Jennie  to  occupy.  She  came  at  eve."  "Jennie 
and  I  set  out  for  Uxbridge.  For  thirty-six  years  my 
dear  husband  and  I  had  spent  our  Thanksgiving  to- 
gether. Now  he  is  bound  in  the  embrace  of  death 
and  I  go  without  him."  Mrs.  Smith  says:  "The 
anniversaries  of  her  marriage  were  always  kept 

[  131] 


with  almost  religious  regard.  June  25,  1870,  she 
writes:  'This  has  been  the  forty-first  anniversary 
of  my  marriage.    I  still  hold  them  sacred.' " 

A  gentleman  who  knew  the  Wheatons  well  has 
summed  up  in  a  few  forcible  words  the  story  of 
Mrs.  Wheaton's  relation  to  her  husband.  Having 
spoken  of  her  "quiet  devotion"  to  him,  he  con- 
tinues, "While  always  exceedingly  deferential  in 
her  attitude  towards  him,  she  very  tactfully  ad- 
vised and  at  times  restrained  what  would  have 
been  hasty  and  injudicious  action  on  his  part.  .  .  , 
In  Mrs.  Wheaton  were  combined  in  an  unusual 
degree  rare  judgment  and  rare  diplomacy." 

By  Mr.  Wheaton's  will,  Mrs.  Wheaton  was 
given  the  use  of  the  bulk  of  his  property  during 
her  life;  but  the  most  valuable  part  of  it,  an  estate 
on  Winter  Street,  in  Boston,  was  to  go  to  the  Semi- 
nary after  her  death.  This  estate  had  been  bought 
by  Judge  Wheaton  many  years  before,  when  Win- 
ter Street  was  still  a  residence  section  of  the  city, 
as  a  home  for  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Strong,  but  the 
title  had  never  passed  out  of  the  Wheaton  family 
(Dr.  Strong  did  not  long  survive  his  wife).  That 
part  of  the  city  had  now  been  given  up  entirely 
to  business,  and  the  property  had  increased  very 
largely  in  value. 

Whether  Mrs.   Wheaton   suggested   this  clause 
in  the  will,  we  do  not  know,  though  it  is  not  un- 

[  132  ] 


likely;  but  that  she  cordially  approved  of  it  is 
shown  by  her  action  many  years  later.  In  1890, — 
perhaps  because  of  the  increase  in  the  value  of  the 
estate, —  by  Mrs.  Wheaton's  initiative,  an  act  of 
the  legislature  v^as  passed  enabling  the  Seminary  to 
hold  real  estate  to  the  amount  of  ^500,000  more 
than  had  been  previously  allowed.  Soon  after  the 
passage  of  the  act,  however,  a  new  question  arose 
suggested  by  a  parallel  case  in  connection  with 
Cornell  University.  Cornell  had  been  founded  by 
special  charter,  which  gave  it  a  limited  right  to 
hold  real  estate.  A  Mr.  Fiske  made  a  large  bequest 
to  it,  much  exceeding  this  limited  amount.  After  his 
death  the  New  York  legislature  passed  an  act  to 
enable  the  University  to  hold  real  estate  to  the 
required  amount  and  more.  But  the  New  York 
court  decided  that  the  act  was  not  effective;  that 
the  bequest  was  void,  so  that  the  residuary  legatees 
took  the  estate  immediately  upon  the  death  of  the 
testator. 

In  the  recent  decision  (1907)  of  the  Salisbury 
will  case  in  this  State,  the  Massachusetts  court 
took  a  different  view  of  the  matter;  but  in  1890  no 
similar  case  had  been  tried  in  Massachusetts,  and 
it  was  evident  that  if  the  court  in  this  State  should 
agree  with  that  of  New  York,  the  property  that 
Mr.  Wheaton  had  willed  to  the  Seminary  would 
belong  to  Mrs.  Wheaton  as  his  residuary  legatee. 

[  ^33  ] 


Therefore,  if  it  had  been  her  wish  to  control  that 
property,  she  had  good  reason  to  suppose  that  she 
could  do  so.  Now  that  the  enabling  act  had  been 
passed,  however,  it  was  within  her  power  to  make 
Mr.  Wheaton's  will  effective  by  naming  the  Semi- 
nary in  her  own  will  as  residuary  legatee.  This  was 
done.  It  might  have  been  done  in  any  case,  even 
if  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  not  personally  wished  to 
benefit  the  Seminary,  for  there  is  no  doubt  she 
would  have  conscientiously  carried  out  what  she 
knew  to  be  her  husband's  intention  without  taking 
advantage  of  any  legal  technicality.  Nevertheless, 
the  fact  remains  that  it  was  Mrs.  Wheaton's  own 
deliberate  decision  that  the  Seminary  should  re- 
ceive this  large  addition  to  its  funds!  It  was  she 
who  actually  made  effective  the  large  gift  of  her 
husband  during  the  years  before  the  Salisbury 
will  had  been  tested.*  In  view  of  this,  it  is  no  ex- 
aggeration to  say  that  Wheaton  Seminary,  from 
first  to  last,  has  owed  its  very  life  to  Mrs.  Wheaton. 
Mr.  Wheaton  died  January  17,1865.  How  soon 
after  her  husband's  death  Mrs.  Wheaton  took 
up  firmly  the  new  duties  that  fell  to  her  share,  and 
how  unselfishly  she  fulfilled  them,  will  be  seen  by 
the  following  letter,  bearing  date  July  12, 1865:  — 

*  Shortly  before  the  close  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life,  another 
enabling  act  was  passed  by  which  the  Seminary  may  now  hold 
more  than  a  million  dollars'  worth  of  property. 

[  134  ] 


To  THE  Trustees  of  Wheaton  Female  Semi- 
nary: 

Gentlemen^  —  Among  the  papers  of  my  lamented 
husband  I  find  a  note  of  hand  given  by  the  Treas- 
urer of  your  Board,  the  balance  of  which  now  due 
is  Thirty-five  hundred  dollars. 

This  claim  I  cheerfully  relinquish  and  inclose  the 
note,  with  assurances  of  unabated  interest  and  ten- 
der regard  for  the  Institution  that  stands  out  the 
Representative  of  the  departed  Founder  and  Patron. 
Its  prosperity  will  ever  be  the  solace  of  my  life. 
I  thank  you  for  expressions  of  sympathy,  and  the 
request  that  I  continue  to  feel  the  same  liberty  as 
formerly  to  make  suggestions  relative  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  school. 

With  sentiments  of  high  regard,  I  remain  very 
respectfully,  Your  friend, 

E.  B.  Wheaton. 

At  the  time  this  letter  was  written  Mrs.  Wheaton 
was  so  pressed  for  money  that  it  is  known  that  she 
sold  some  of  her  jewels  to  avoid  disposing  of  cer- 
tain pieces  of  the  property  at  a  sacrifice. 

Under  date  of  July  ii,  1866,  we  find  some  reso- 
lutions of  the  trustees,  thanking  Mrs.  Wheaton 
for  a  gift  of  the  portrait  of  her  husband,  to  which 
is  added  in  pencil,  "This  gift  is  all  the  more  accept- 
able as  the  Donor  has  so  courteously  and  kindly 


accomplished  a  purpose  of  the  Trustees  in  refer- 
ence to  a  portrait  for  the  Institution." 

From  this  time  to  the  end  of  her  life  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  gifts  to  the  Seminary  flowed  in  a  con- 
stant stream. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Wheaton  wrought  a  great 
change  in  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life,  though,  as  she  con- 
tinued to  live  quietly  in  the  old  home,  this  was  not 
evident  to  most  of  her  acquaintances.  Until  this 
time  her  chief  work  had  been  the  management  of 
her  household.  Of  this  w^ork  her  niece,  Mrs. 
Frank  A.  Hewins  (Anna  G.  Chapin),  writes:  "My 
aunt  was  an  almost  perfect  housekeeper.  As  a 
child  I  can  remember  how  everything  from  the 
carriage  house  to  the  attic  was  always  in  order;  in 
every  closet  and  every  drawer  nothing  seemed  to 
be  out  of  place,  and  yet  one  did  not  feel  that  nothing 
could  be  touched  for  fear  of  displacing  it.  It  was 
natural  for  her  to  be  very  methodical." 

Of  course,  such  perfect  management  of  a  large, 
hospitable  home  was  enough  to  tax  the  energies 
of  the  housekeeper  to  the  utmost,  even  if  she  had 
had  no  outside  interests,  such  as  those  connected 
with  the  Seminary,  the  church,  and  the  social  life 
of  the  village.  So  that  after  her  husband's  death, 
when  the  cares  of  business  and  of  the  farm  de- 
volved upon  her,  it  became  necessary  for  her  to 
transfer  a  part,  at  least,  of  the  oversight  of  the  house- 

[  136  5 


hold  to  others.  This  was  the  more  needful  be- 
cause the  Civil  War  had  caused  changes  in  the 
business  world  such  that  the  Wheaton  property 
was  in  jeopardy,  and  it  was  only  by  the  greatest 
vigilance,  extending  over  some  years,  that  it  was 
possible  to  weather  the  financial  storm.  She  was 
so  fortunate  as  to  have  the  help  of  her  brothers  in 
her  business  affairs,  particularly  the  very  efficient 
help  of  her  brother  Adolphus.  Her  letters  to  him 
show  that  she  consulted  him  at  every  step. 

In  April  she  had  the  great  happiness  of  again 
welcoming  her  brother  Austin  to  Massachusetts 
after  his  eleven  years'  absence  in  California.  The 
few  months  he  passed  at  the  East  before  return- 
ing to  his  family  on  the  Pacific  shore  seem  to  have 
been  a  deep  comfort  to  her  in  her  sorrow. 

Meantime,  her  household  cares  were  lightened 
by  several  friends.  Miss  Charlotte  Sawyer,  a 
dearly  loved  sister  of  Mrs.  Holmes,  always  a 
familiar  visitor  at  the  Wheatons',  now  remained 
in  the  household  for  almost  a  year.  One  of  the 
loveliest  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  many  lovely  nieces, 
Miss  Jennie  Chapin  (afterwards  Mrs.  Pearce),  of 
West  Roxbury,  came  to  Norton  to  be  her  aunt's 
companion,  and  for  several  years,  indeed  almost 
to  the  time  of  her  marriage,  she  added  grace  and 
brightness  to  the  saddened  home.  Mrs.  Wheaton 
gathered   other   young   people  about    her.     Miss 

[  ^Z1  ] 


Mary  Anna  Fox,  the  adopted  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  sister,  Mrs.  Judson,  made  one  of  the 
family  much  of  the  time,  being  a  student  at  the 
Seminary.  Mary,  her  youngest  niece,  the  little 
daughter  of  her  brother  Adolphus,  Mrs.  Wheaton 
appears  to  have  kept  with  her  all  the  time  that  the 
parents  could  be  persuaded  to  spare  the  child.  A 
few  years  later  both  Mary  and  her  cousin  Anna, 
from  West  Roxbury,  became  pupils  at  the  Semi- 
nary, and  a  large  part  of  their  time  was  spent  with 
their  aunt. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  loving  heart  went  out  to  all 
the  young  people,  but  she  needed  more  experienced 
help  in  the  management  of  her  domestic  affairs. 
The  friend  to  whom  she  now  turned,  and  who  be- 
came her  companion,  was  Mrs.  Samuel  Beane, 
once  Miss  Eliza  R.  Knight.  The  friendship  be- 
tween Mrs.  Wheaton  and  Mrs.  Beane  was  already 
of  long  standing,  for  Mrs.  Beane  was  the  early 
principal  of  Wheaton  who  had  arranged  the  first 
regular  course  of  study,  and  had  designed  its  ap- 
propriate seal  —  a  fountain,  with  the  motto :  "  Who 
drinks  will  thirst  for  more."  Miss  Knight  became 
principal  before  she  was  twenty-five  years  old,  but 
she  had  much  dignity  and  executive  ability,  to- 
gether with  enthusiasm  and  culture,  and  was  a 
powerful  help  to  Mrs-  Wheaton  in  the  object  near- 
est to  Mrs.  Wheaton's  heart.     But  like  most  of 

[  138] 


the  early  principals,  she  had  soon  resigned  her  posi- 
tion to  become  the  wife  of  a  minister,  her  wedding 
taking  place  at  the  Wheaton  mansion. 

Though  Mrs.  Wheaton  and  Mrs.  Beane  were 
separated  from  1841  to  i860,  their  warm  friend- 
ship continued,  and  in  i860  their  intimacy  was 
renewed,  for  Mr.  Beane  then  became  pastor  of  the 
church  of  which  the  Wheatons  were  members. 
Mrs.  Beane's  two  daughters  now  entered  the  Sem- 
inary, and  once  more  their  mother  became  person- 
ally interested  in  it.  Then,  too,  she  began  to  be 
deeply  interested  in  the  town,  as  she  continued  to 
be  all  her  life.  In  both  these  directions  she  and 
Mrs.  Wheaton  were  constantly  working  together, 
and  their  friendship  became  more  and  more  firmly 
cemented.  In  1865,  a  new  bond  united  them,  for 
both  became  widows  in  the  same  year.  October 
23,  Mrs.  Wheaton's  diary  records  of  Mrs.  Beane: 
"Her  home  is  over  in  Norton.  She  has  gone  to 
Worcester.    My  heart  is  sad." 

Mrs.  Beane  was  left  with  very  small  means. 
For  a  time  she  lived  in  Worcester,  making  a  charm- 
ing home  for  her  eldest  daughter,  then  a  teacher 
in  the  High  School  there,  and  receiving  into  the 
family  a  fellow  teacher  of  her  daughter.  In  this 
home  Mrs.  Beane  did  almost  all  the  housework 
herself  cheerfully,  and  thoroughly,  until  she  fell 
downstairs,  breaking  both  arms.    Then  the  home 

[  139  ] 


had  to  be  given  up.  She  recovered  slowly,  but  she 
could  never  hope  to  do  manual  labor  again. 

It  was  then  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  invited  her  to 
Norton  as  her  own  companion,  and  very  soon 
many  of  the  housekeeping  cares  were  transferred 
to  her  capable  and  intelligent  management.  Mrs. 
Beane's  ideas  of  neatness  and  order  and  thrift 
were  entirely  in  harmony  with  those  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  and  she  had  had  experience  in  managing 
both  a  large  and  a  small  family.  Mrs.  Wheaton 
could  leave  all  details  to  her  with  the  certainty 
that  nothing  would  be  neglected.  She  needed  such 
a  helper,  for  outside  interests  claimed  more  and 
more  of  her  attention. 

Mrs.  Beane  had  no  special  aptitude  for  business, 
—  the  bent  of  her  mind  was  towards  literature 
rather,  —  but  Mrs.  Wheaton,  at  this  period  of  her 
life,  was  not  a  woman  who  could  have  left  her 
business  to  the  care  of  another,  in  any  case.  She 
felt  too  great  a  responsibility  for  the  right  use  of 
all  her  possessions.  Mrs.  Hewins  writes:  "As  a 
business  woman  she  was  very  clear  headed.  If  a 
tract  of  land  was  to  be  ploughed,  she  knew  how 
much  grass  seed  was  necessary  to  sow  it  with. 
She  knew  how  much  grass  should  be  cut  from  cer- 
tain lots.  When  a  house  was  to  be  shingled,  she 
would  sit  down  at  her  desk  and  calculate  how  many 
shingles  it  would  be  necessary  to  order." 

[   140  ] 


It  was  often  said  of  her  by  business  men  that 
her  judgment  in  regard  to  investments  was  sel- 
dom at  fault.  But  she  had  other  responsibilities 
besides  her  farm  and  her  investments.  These 
brought  her  money,  but  it  was  equally  important 
to  her  that  the  money  should  be  well  spent.  It 
may  be  doubted  whether  she  ever  spent  even  a 
dollar  without  asking  herself  whether  she  was 
spending  it  in  the  wisest  possible  way. 

Miss  Mary  B.  Briggs,  for  many  years  a  Semi- 
nary teacher,  writes:  "First  and  foremost,  the 
school  was  to  be  kept  up  .  .  .  for  was  not  that 
the  answer  to  her  own  prayer  and  her  own  timid 
suggestion  ?  (She  must  have  been  a  marvellously 
wise  young  woman  to  have  carried  that  point  in 
her  early  married  life.)  Then  came  the  church 
.  .  .  and  finally  the  town,  with  its  varied  interests. 
She  reminds  me  of  some  of  those  queens  who, 
forgetting  their  fatherland,  are  wholly  devoted  to 
the  land  of  their  adoption." 

Probably  Mrs.  Wheaton  could  not  have  found 
in  the  whole  world  another  companion  so  deeply 
interested  in  all  three  of  these  main  objects  of 
her  life  as  Mrs.  Beane.  In  youth,  Mrs.  Beane  had 
been  principal  of  the  school  almost  at  its  founda- 
tion. Later,  both  her  daughters  had  been  gradu- 
ated there,  and  at  different  times  afterwards  they 
were  both  among  its  teachers.    In  the  church  of 

[  HI  ] 


Norton,  too,  Mrs.  Beane  had  a  warm  personal 
interest,  not  only  from  her  early  connection  with  it, 
but  because  she  had  entered  so  heartily  into  her 
husband's  efforts  to  make  it  a  power  in  the  com- 
munity during  his  pastorate.  In  the  town  itself 
she  had  become  much  interested  while  in  the  posi- 
tion of  a  minister's  wife,  for  she  was  a  large- 
natured,  warm-hearted  woman. 

This  companionship  lasted  for  more  than  thirty 
years,  until  Mrs.  Beane  died  in  1899  at  the  age  of 
85.  Such  an  intimate,  lifelong  friendship  would 
be  impossible  to  many  women,  especially  to  wo- 
men differing  so  much  in  temperament  as  Mrs. 
Wheaton  and  Mrs.  Beane.  But  the  great  aims  of 
life  were  the  same  for  both,  and  both  had  that 
strong  sense  of  duty  that  unhesitatingly  subordi- 
nates small  matters  to  large  ones.  Of  course  there 
must  have  been  friction,  as  there  always  is  in  any 
intimate  relation,  yet  they  were  both  high-minded 
women,  and  they  bore  the  test.  Moreover,  they 
were  both  working  for  certain  definite  and  noble 
ends  outside  of  themselves,  and  that  is  an  import- 
ant factor  in  any  enduring  friendship. 

Though  it  is  true  that,  in  one  sense,  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  little  influenced  by  others,  for  if  a 
course  of  action  did  not  commend  itself  to  her 
judgment  she  would  not  adopt  it  because  it 
seemed  good   to   some  dear   friend,  nevertheless, 

[  142] 


she  had  none  of  that  obstinate  pride  that  leads 
one  to  insist  on  planning  everything  without  ad- 
vice  from  others.    She  was  not  seeking  to  glorify 
herself  in  her  charities,  but  to  do  all  the  good  in 
her  power.    And  Mrs.   Beane  was  able  to  make 
many  excellent  suggestions.    She  had  had  a  some- 
what wide  experience  of  life,  and  she  also  had 
good  judgment.   She  knew  some  needs  of  the  town 
of  Norton  even  better  than  Mrs.  Wheaton  herself. 
The  very  fact  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  rich  pre- 
vented many  people  from  speaking  to  her  of  their 
circumstances  as  plainly  as  they  could  do  to  Mrs. 
Beane,  who  was  merely  a  friendly  neighbor,  who 
had  to  count  her  own  pennies  as  carefully  as  they 
did  themselves.    Mrs.  Beane  was  also  a  less  re- 
served  person  than   Mrs.   Wheaton.    Her  social 
instincts  were  strong,  and  while  both  her  dignity 
and  her  refinement  saved  her  from  encouraging 
gossip,  she  had  a  very  natural  manner  that  put 
others  at  their  ease  in  talking  with  her.  As  a  result 
of  these  conditions,  Mrs.  Beane  often  knew  of  some 
real  need  in  the  town  that  would  not  have  come 
to  Mrs.  Wheaton's  knowledge  without  her.    She 
was  a  generous  woman,  and  would  have  been  glad 
to  give  help  herself.    This  she  could  not  do,  and 
she  fully  realized  that  it  was  not  for  her  to  decide 
how  Mrs.  Wheaton  should  spend  her  money.    It 
was,  however,  often  in  her  power  to  lay  the  case 

[  143] 


before  Mrs.  Wheaton,  and  this  she  would  do  simply 
and  with  delicacy.  That  was  all  that  it  was  neces- 
sary to  do.  If  Mrs.  Wheaton  saw  that  her  help 
was  needed,  she  did  not  require  urging  to  give  it, 
that  is,  unless,  in  her  own  mind,  she  had  already 
appropriated  all  her  income  to  objects  that  seemed 
to  her  more  important.  In  this  way,  Mrs.  Beane 
was  a  power  in  the  town,  and  many,  both  of  the 
public  and  the  private  benefactions  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  owed  their  origin  to  some  word  of  hers. 
Later  in  life,  through  the  legacy  of  a  friend,  Mrs. 
Beane  became  independent  of  Mrs.  Wheaton,  but 
she  remained  an  honored  inmate  of  the  home, 
though  then  too  old  and  feeble  to  be  of  practical 
use  in  the  household,  for  both  her  daughters  had 
died  in  middle  life,  and  no  one  in  the  world  was 
so  near  to  her  as  Mrs.  Wheaton. 

These  two  daughters  for  many  years  brought  an 
element  of  younger  life  into  the  household.  They 
were  teachers,  and  were  seldom  free  to  visit  Norton, 
but  in  all  their  vacations  Mrs.  Wheaton  welcomed 
them  to  her  home  as  cordially  as  she  welcomed  her 
own  nieces.  She  welcomed  not  only  the  daughters, 
but  often  their  friends.  She  would  sometimes  make 
a  house-party  expressly  for  them,  and,  with  all  her 
reserve  and  dignity,  she  would  enjoy  the  fun  and 
frolic  of  the  guests  as  much  as  the  guests  did  them- 
selves.   There  was  a  good  deal   of  fun  at  such  a 

[  H4  ] 


time,  for  both  the  daughters  had  inherited  a  strong 
sense  of  humor  from  their  mother,  and  though, 
like  most  people,  they  stood  a  little  in  awe  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  they  filled  the  house  with  liveliness. 

Though  the  heart  of  Mrs.  Wheaton,  a  childless 
widow,  was  often  sad,  as  her  diaries  show,  yet  her 
great  love  for  others  kept  it  sweet  and  sound.  It 
overflowed  especially  towards  her  own  relatives. 

Mrs.  Hewins  writes:  "Her  manner,  which  she 
inherited  from  her  mother,  was  always  dignified, 
but  she  was  very  warm  in  her  affections,  and  never 
forgot  her  early  friends.  I  think  if  there  was  any 
occasion  she  enjoyed  more  than  another,  it  was 
the  Thanksgiving  Day  of  years  ago.  Before  the 
separations  had  come  in  the  different  families, 
it  was  the  custom  for  many  years  to  have  a  family 
reunion  at  that  time,  the  meeting  being  held  first 
with  one,  and  then  the  following  year  with  another 
member  of  the  family.  Aunt  E.  enjoyed  so  much 
the  evening  before  Thanksgiving,  when  old  days 
were  talked  over!  But  as  one  after  another  passed 
away,  the  gathering  was  given  up." 

I  remember  myself  a  letter  received  from  Mrs. 
Wheaton  just  after  her  90th  Thanksgiving  Day, 
in  which,  though  it  was  very  short,  she  spoke  with 
such  affectionate  delight  of  a  visit  on  that  day  from 
her  New  York  nephew,  that  it  is  evident  she  re- 
tained the  old  family  feeling  to  the  end. 


CHAPTER   IX 

WHEATON    SEMINARY    UNDER    MRS.    METCALF 
AND   MISS   STANTON 

No  story  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life  can  be  com- 
plete without  at  least  an  outline  of  the  life  of  the 
Seminary,  which  was  in  so  large  a  measure  of  her 
own  creation,  which  filled  so  large  a  place  in  her 
thoughts,  and  whose  teachers  were  her  intimate 
friends. 

During  these  years  the  Seminary  had  been  de- 
veloping steadily  and  beautifully. 

Mrs.  Caroline  Cutler  Metcalf  became  its  prin- 
cipal in  1850.  She  was  a  vigorous  and  capable 
woman  with  remarkable  executive  ability,  and  her 
administration  was  the  longest  in  the  history  of 
the  school  —  twenty-six  years.  After  her  retire- 
ment in  1876,  her  place  was  worthily  filled  for  three 
years  by  Miss  Ellen  M.  Haskell,  then  for  a  year 
by  Miss  Martha  H.  Sprague,  while  in  1880,  Miss 
A.  Ellen  Stanton,  who  had  previously  been  a 
teacher  in  the  school  for  nine  years,  succeeded 
to  the  principalship,  which  she  held  for  eighteen 
years,  thus  making  her  connection  with  the  school 
even  longer  than  that  of  Mrs.  Metcalf.    Through 

[  1463 


her  association  with  Mrs.  Metcalf,  though  the  two 
were  very  unlike,  both  in  character  and  in  methods 
of  government,  there  was  a  certain  continuity  of 
development  in  the  institution  from  Mrs.  Metcalf's 
accession  in  1850  to  Miss  Stanton's  retirement  in 
1897,  a  period  covering  almost  two  thirds  of  its 
history.  A  link  between  these  two  administrations 
was  Miss  Clara  M.  Pike,  who,  entering  the  school 
as  a  very  young  girl,  was  graduated  in  the  Class  of 
1866,  and  being  almost  immediately  recalled  by 
Mrs.  Metcalf  as  a  teacher  of  natural  science,  held 
that  position  till  after  the  retirement  of  Miss 
Stanton. 

To  give  the  full  history  of  this  period  of  the  life 
of  the  Seminary  would  require  a  volume  by  itself. 
All  that  the  scope  of  the  present  work  will  allow, 
is  an  attempt  to  give  some  impression  of  the  spirit 
of  the  school  during  these  years.  This  was  so  en- 
thusiastically and  yet  so  truly  done  in  some  un- 
written remarks  recently  made  by  Miss  Julia  Os- 
good to  the  N.  E.  Wheaton  Club  that  she  was  asked 
to  put  them  into  the  form  of  a  paper  for  this  book. 
As  Miss  Osgood  was  a  pupil  at  Wheaton  under 
Mrs.  Metcalf,  and  as  she  returned  to  the  Seminary 
as  lecturer  on  Art  a  quarter  of  a  century  later,  after 
a  rich  and  varied  experience  of  life,  many  years 
of  which  had  been  spent  in  the  study  of  the  picture 
galleries  of  Europe,  she  was  peculiarly  fitted  to 

[  H7  ] 


appreciate  the  steady  development  of  the  Seminary, 
in  which  Mrs.  Wheaton's  ideals  have  been  con- 
stantly worked  out  in  larger  and  more  beautiful 
forms  from  decade  to  decade. 

Before  giving  her  paper,  however,  some  special 
features  of  Mrs.  Metcalf's  administration  should 
perhaps  be  noted. 

Under  her  care  the  school  made  great  progress. 
She  was  a  woman  thoroughly  awake  to  all  the 
great  educational  movements  of  the  time,  and,  one 
by  one,  she  placed  each  of  the  main  departments 
of  the  school  on  a  strong  and  enduring  foundation. 
Her  greatest  gift  was  her  unerring  judgment  in 
the  selection  of  her  assistants.  She  not  only  clearly 
saw  the  kind  of  work  she  wanted  done,  but  she 
knew  how  to  choose  exactly  the  right  woman  to  do 
it.  Having  chosen  her,  she  left  her  perfectly  free 
as  to  methods. 

One  of  these  teachers  was  Miss  Lucy  Larcom, 
who  made  the  study  of  literature  inspiring  to  every 
girl  in  her  classes.  At  a  time  when  the  one  great 
fault  of  the  school  was  its  high  pressure,  in  her 
classes  there  was  always  a  serene,  untroubled  at- 
mosphere. Her  life  was  so  elevated  and  beautiful, 
that  without  effort,  and  unconsciously,  she  shared 
it  with  all  about  her.  A  few  words  of  hers  at  one 
of  the  annual  breakfasts  of  the  New  York  Wheaton 
Club,  expressing  her  own  feeling  towards  the  girls, 

[  148] 


may  give  a  better  idea  of  her  than  pages  of  com- 
ment. 

She  says  she  seems  to  have  Hved  once  in  Tenny- 
son's "Rosebud  garden  of  girls."  "The  beauty 
of  the  hfe  at  Norton  v^as  the  blending  of  wilderness 
and  garden.  The  gardens  looked  out  into  meadows 
and  woods,  and  meadow  and  wood  crept  up  to 
meet  the  gardens.  Pine  forests  and  old  apple 
orchards  ran  wild  together.  Meadowlarks  and 
wood-thrushes  came  up  and  sang  at  the  Seminary 
windows  at  sunrise,  waking  us  before  the  'rising 
bell.'  Always  there  was  a  sort  of  wild  flower  fla- 
vor about  the  girls  themselves,  and  the  wildness 
did  not  make  them  less  interesting.  We  were  down 
in  the  wet  meadows  after  violets  and  anemones 
and  arethusas,  in  our  rubber  boots,  or  reciting  bot- 
any in  the  arbor  across  the  way  in  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
garden,  using  ferns  and  rose  leaves  for  book-marks 
in  our  logic  or  rhetoric  or  mental  philosophy. 
Everything  was  breezy,  fresh,  unschooled,  even  in 
school.  This  combination  of  nature  and  cultivation 
made  the  charm  of  the  school,  and  we  learned 
there  the  lesson  of  life,  that  we  are  truly  educated 
through  all  our  existence  by  growing  together,  and 
by  entering  into  the  spirit  of  the  growth  around  us. 
The  garden  need  never  be  afraid  of  the  wilderness, 
and  the  wilderness  may  always  be  at  home  in  the 
garden. 

[  149  ] 


"All  cultivated  flowers  were  wild  flowers  once. 
Culture  must  have  freedom.  Nothing  grows  well 
without  plenty  of  air.  We  need  not  fear  other 
growths,  but  may  be  glad  to  grow  among  plants 
which  have  known  difi'erent  horizons  and  atmos- 
pheres from  our  own.  As  in  the  days  when  we 
were  teachers  and  pupils  together,  we  may  drop 
those  distinctive  names,  and  feel  that  we  are  learn- 
ers and  workers  together  in  the  wilderness-garden 
of  the  world." 

The  report  of  the  breakfast  says:  "Miss  Larcom 
concluded  by  proposing  the  sentiment,  which  was 
responded  to  with  great  warmth  and  fervor,  '  Our 
dear  and  honored  Mrs.  Wheaton,  and  her  lovely 
and  beloved  wild-flower  garden  of  girls!'" 

Who  could  fill  Miss  Larcom's  place  ?  Yet  many 
of  the  alumnae  feel  that  in  Miss  Ann  Eliza  Carter,^ 
who  carried  on  the  work  in  literature  after  Miss 
Larcom  laid  it  down,  Mrs.  Metcalf  succeeded  in 
finding  another  rare  spirit,  whose  teaching,  though 
inevitably  difi^erent  from  Miss  Larcom's,  was  of 
the  finest  quality. 

To  the  noble  and  scholarly  work  of  Miss  Mary 
E.  Blair  and  her  successors.  Miss  Mary  B.  Briggs, 
Miss  Jeannie  E.  Woodbury  (now  Mrs.  Annes  A. 
Lincoln),  and  the  Misses  Emerson,  it  was  due  that 

^  Daughter  of  James  G.  Carter,  called  the  "Father  of  Nor- 
mal Schools." 

[  ISO] 


history  at  Wheaton,  in  Mrs.  Metcalf's  day,  was 
something  entirely  different  from  the  mere  text- 
book work  in  vogue  in  most  girls'  schools  of  the 
time.  These  teachers  were  quite  unlike  each  other, 
but  Mrs.  Metcalf's  clear  vision  saw  the  power  in 
each,  and  that,  by  leaving  them  free,  the  Seminary 
would  reap  the  full  advantage  of  the  gifts  of  all. 

Mrs.  Metcalf  always  made  a  point  of  having 
some  Normal  School  graduate  among  the  members 
of  her  faculty,  —  a  point  much  more  important  in 
the  pre-coUegiate  days  of  women  than  now,  —  for 
she  wished  the  school  to  be  in  touch  with  the  latest 
ideas  of  expert  students  of  pedagogy.  Among  these 
women,  Miss  Mary  J.  Cragin,  a  teacher  of  real 
genius,  put  the  department  of  mathematics  — 
always  an  important  one  in  the  school  —  on  such 
a  solid  basis  that  there  was  hardly  a  girls'  school 
in  the  country  whose  work  could  compare  with  it; 
and  through  Miss  Cragin's  pupils,  who  succeeded 
her,  the  high  standards  then  prevailing  became 
permanent  in  the  Seminary. 

When,  in  the  early  sixties,  the  first  wave  of  inter- 
est in  the  natural  sciences  swept  over  the  land, 
Mrs.  Metcalf's  keen  eyes  began  their  search  for  a 
competent  teacher  of  the  subject.  Her  choice  of 
Miss  Sarah  E.  Cole  was  a  happy  one,  for  Miss 
Cole  combined  two  unusual  qualities,  —  scientific 
thoroughness    and    a    sensitive    love    of   beauty. 

['5'] 


Though  her  work  extended  over  only  five  years,  its 
influence  has  never  been  lost.  It  w^as  carried  on 
along  the  lines  she  laid  dov^n  by  several  of  her 
pupils,  especially  by  Miss  Pike,  so  long  the  head 
of  the  department  of  natural  science,  which  soon 
became  one  of  Wheaton's  chief  glories.  While 
laboratory  work  developed  more  and  more,  it  was 
never  suffered  to  crowd  out  living  beauty. 

Leading  scientists  were  called  in  to  supplement 
the  work  of  the  regular  teachers.  Norton  was  in 
easy  communication  with  Boston,  and  professors 
of  the  Institute  of  Technology  guided  the  work  in 
physics,  in  chemistry,  in  mineralogy,  in  field 
geology,  and  in  zoology.  When,  through  the  public- 
spirited  generosity  of  Mrs.  Ellen  H.  Richards, 
laboratory  work  in  chemistry  first  became  available 
to  New  England  women,  Mrs.  Metcalf's  teachers 
were  among  the  first  to  take  advantage  of  the  new 
opportunities  for  study,  cheerfully  making  the 
journey  to  Boston  and  back  for  the  sake  of  in- 
struction. When  the  Teachers'  School  of  Science 
was  formed,  Mrs.  Metcalf's  teachers  were  always 
among  its  pupils, 

A  chemical  laboratory  was  needed.  Mrs.  Whea- 
ton  supplied  it.  Not  very  large,  it  was  yet  a 
model  in  its  way.  The  same  kind  friend  supplied 
the  natural  history  cabinets,  the  observatory,  with 
its  excellent  telescope,  the  set  of  compound  micro- 

[152] 


scopes  for  the  botany  class.  The  department  was 
always  fully  abreast  of  the  day  in  scientific  equip- 
ment, and,  at  the  same  time,  every  girl  learned  to 
love  the  beauty  of  the  outdoor  world,  a  trait  not 
always  found  in  connection  with  scientific  study, 
and  yet  a  possession  which  many  a  woman  would 
acknowledge  to  have  made  life  far  better  worth 
living. 

Though  a  sound  English  education  had  been  the 
ideal  of  the  founders  of  the  school,  neither  the 
Wheatons  nor  Mrs.  Metcalf  could  by  any  means 
rest  satisfied  with  that.  Good  instruction  in  Latin 
was  provided;  and  French  was  now  thoroughly 
taught,  partly  by  native  teachers  of  University 
training  (what  pupil  can  ever  forget  the  fiery  les- 
sons of  Professor  Alphonse  Renaud,  the  refugee  of 
1848  .''),  and  partly  by  high-bred  American  women 
who  had  lived  many  years  abroad,  among  whom 
the  alumnae  will  recall  the  names  of  Miss  Mary 
Emma  Peabody,  Miss  Caroline  Marsh  Crane,  and 
Miss  A.  Ellen  Stanton.  Miss  Crane,  who  had  lived 
much  in  Italy  with  her  uncle,  Hon,  George  P. 
Marsh,  also  introduced  the  study  of  Italian  at 
Norton.^ 

Mrs.  Metcalf  felt  great  interest  in  the  depart- 

^  Miss  Crane  was  lost  in  the  wreck  of  the  Schiller,  and  was 
seen  "trying  to  comfort  a  frightened  child  just  before  the  waves 
engulphed  the  sinking  ship  and  with  it  the  group  on  deck 
among  whom  she  knelt  in  prayer." 

[  -53] 


ment  of  music,  and  it  was  in  her  day  that  a  com- 
plete course  in  music  was  first  laid  out.  She  took 
care  that  the  resident  teachers  should  be  real 
musicians,  and  that  the  girls  should  be  taught  good 
music,  rather  than  that  which  is  simply  showy. 
Taking  advantage  of  the  proximity  of  Boston,  she 
also  employed  famous  Boston  teachers  for  the  more 
advanced  pupils,  and  she  encouraged  the  girls  to 
go  to  the  city  for  the  best  concerts. 

Always  on  the  alert,  always  far-sighted,  every 
new  movement  in  education  was  noted  by  her, 
but  never  followed  blindly.  Elocution,  gymnastics, 
etc.,  were  not  allowed  to  become  fads,  but  were 
so  treated  as  to  be  means  of  real  development. 

Mrs.  Metcalf,  moreover,  had  a  personal  gift  for 
the  management  of  details.  Many  a  woman  owes 
to  Mrs.  Metcalf's  training  her  neatness  in  dress 
and  in  the  care  of  her  home,  her  promptitude  in  re- 
turning borrowed  articles,  her  regularity  in  keep- 
ing accounts,  and  a  thousand  other  good  habits 
that  mean  a  great  deal  in  the  way  of  satisfactory 
living  both  to  herself  and  to  her  family. 

WHEATON  seminary:    AN  APPRECIATION 
BY  JULIA  OSGOOD 

It  is  nearly  forty  years  since  my  school  days 
ended,  and  there  is  a  long  vista  behind  me  as  on 
my  birthday,  1907,  I  sit  down  to  write  a  brief  ap- 

[  154] 


preciation  of  Wheaton  Seminary,  of  its  place  among 
New  England  educational  institutions,  and  of  its 
influence  on  my  own  development. 

My  first  experience  at  boarding-school  was  in  a 
large  and  richly-endowed  institution,  where  I  made 
delightful  and  lifelong  friends.  As  far  as  my  obser- 
vation extended,  in  this  school  the  studies,  with  one 
exception,  were  conducted  with  strict  adherence 
to  the  chosen  text-book.  This  was  the  case  even 
in  English  literature,  and  our  readings  in  that  de- 
partment were  confined  to  the  brief  extracts  given 
by  the  author  whose  book  we  studied. 

I  was  not  wholly  of  the  crowd,  but  walked  aside, 
and  endeavored  to  weigh  and  understand  the  life 
that  surrounded  me.  Accordingly,  I  discovered 
that  little  mental  development  resulted  from  mere 
text-book  instruction.  The  pupils'  work  was 
chiefly  memorizing.  I  noticed  they  left  school  with 
little  more  intellectual  maturity  than  they  pos- 
sessed on  entering.  I  also  noted  that  there  was 
but  slight  gain  in  bearing,  breeding,  or  power  of 
self-expression. 

Later,  I  went  to  another  endowed  educational 
institution,  and  the  same  lack  of  progressive  de- 
velopment in  intellect  and  character  was  notice- 
able in  every  class. 

Then  followed  my  introduction  to  Wheaton 
Seminary.   When  I  entered,  the  Senior  Class  was  a 

[155] 


body  of  young  women  of  earnest  purpose,  attrac- 
tive in  bearing,  and  superior  in  general  appear- 
ance to  any  graduating  class  I  had  seen  elsewhere. 
From  this  I  was  led  to  look  for  material  of  unusual 
promise  in  the  lower  classes.  On  the  contrary, 
many  of  the  younger  pupils,  here  as  elsewhere, 
were  marked  by  rusticity  or  provincialism,  and 
inadequate  power  of  self-expression;  girls  of  whole- 
some stock  and  excellent  natural  endowments,  but 
quite  undeveloped. 

This  change  of  the  ordinary  undeveloped  girl 
into  the  winning  and  superior  woman  was  the 
result  of  the  wisest  and  noblest  pedagogic  ideals, 
as  put  in  practice  by  the  Wheaton  faculty. 

From  the  beginning,  I  was  overjoyed  and  lifted 
up  by  the  body  of  fine  women  who  became  my 
teachers  at  Norton;  and  in  no  previous  school  had 
I  found  the  equals  of  some  four  or  five  Wheaton 
instructors  whom  I  came  to  know  intimately. 

Foremost  among  them  was  Miss  Mary  J.  Cragin, 
who  combined  such  loveliness,  intellect,  and  nobil- 
ity that  she  remains  unique  among  the  women  I 
have  met.  At  the  time  I  knew  her,  she  appeared 
to  be  the  most  intimate  friend  of  all  who  surrounded 
her.  I  never  heard  of  a  case  of  jealousy  among 
her  girl  lovers,  nor  did  I  hear  of  one  who  was  not 
ofi^ered  such  a  draught  of  love  from  Miss  Cragm's 
true  heart  that  to  measure  it  seemed  impossible. 

[  156] 


She  was  a  woman  of  versatility  and  ripe  culture. 
She  was  clear  and  masterful  in  psychology.  She 
was  my  best  teacher  in  mathematics  —  she  was 
my  best  teacher  in  whatever  she  taught  me.  I 
studied  mathematical  astronomy  with  her,  and 
the  heavens  since  then  have  been  one  of  my  richest 
sources  of  pleasure.  With  her  I  spent  my  first 
night-watch,  tired  and  somewhat  skeptical,  await- 
ing the  shower  of  the  Leonides;  and  the  shooting 
meteors  of  that  night  were  so  brilliant  and  tumultu- 
ous and  multitudinous  (1867)  that  it  stands  apart 
among  my  heavenly  experiences. 

General  literature  with  Miss  Cragin  was  in  itself 
a  liberal  education.  One  New  Year's  Day,  some 
forty  years  ago,  she  rendered  memorable  by  reading 
to  us  Robert  Browning's  poem,  "Pippa  Passes." 
Other  women  might  have  read  it  to  us  at  Christ- 
mas or  Easter ;  Miss  Cragin  alone  would  be  sure 
to  do  so  on  the  day  of  days,  the  day  the  poem  cele- 
brated. What  she  brought  to  us  outside  of  our 
studies  was  amazing. 

No  one  person  has  ever  done  so  much  for  me 
in  regard  to  the  understanding  of  music.  She 
read  to  a  little  group  of  girls,  of  whom  I  was  one,  a 
critical  estimate  of  Beethoven's  Moonlight  Sonata, 
published  in  the  "St.  Louis  Journal  of  Speculative 
Philosophy."  When  we  had  read  and  discussed 
the  Essay,  Miss  Cragin  arranged  to  have  an  ac- 

[  157] 


compHshed  pianist  come  to  Norton  and  play  the 
Sonata  for  us.  I  was  never  so  prepared  as  then 
to  receive  and  perceive  the  soul  of  music.  In  other 
arts  she  w^as  a  correspondingly  great  stimulus. 

I  see  her  nov\^,  moving  quickly  and  silently 
through  the  halls,  an  atmosphere  of  quiet  joy 
seeming  to  emanate  from  her  person.  Or  I  see  her 
in  the  class-room,  her  noble,  clear-cut  features 
worthy  of  the  finest  cameo;  her  eyes  searching,  but 
full  of  kindness;  her  enunciation  clear  and  perfect. 
She  was  generally  gowned  in  gray,  a  pale  gray, 
with  delicate  blue  at  throat  and  waist,  most  charm- 
ing to  the  eye,  especially  so  in  a  community  where 
utility  in  dress  was  paramount.  I  should  say  she 
was  the  first  woman  I  had  ever  seen  artistically 
clad  in  a  New  England  class-room. 

One  of  the  last  beautiful  days  I  spent  with  Miss 
Cragin  was  June  4,  1868,  towards  the  close  of 
her  last  year  at  Wheaton,  when  a  large  party  of 
"her  girls"  went  with  her  to  the  woods,  finding 
more  wonderful  flowers  and  living  creatures  than 
I  have  ever  met  on  any  subsequent  excursion. 
She  seemed  to  open  our  eyes  to  all  the  woodland 
inhabitants.  I  came  home  loaded  with  treasures, 
among  them  two  freshly  born  Luna  moths,  held 
through  our  long  tramp  with  great  care,  wings  up, 
so  as  not  to  destroy  the  exquisite  apple-green 
down  of  their  plumage. 

[  158] 


Among  the  distinguished  Wheaton  teachers,  a 
prominent  place  is  due  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Blair. 
From  her  I  first  learned  about  the  Ramayana  and 
Mahabharata,  and  it  was  owing  to  this  early  stimu- 
lus that  I  was  later  led  to  study  the  remarkable 
German  translations  of  these  glorious  Oriental 
poems. 

Miss  Blair  was  the  first  teacher  who  sent  me  to 
original  sources.  While  studying  the  history  of  the 
Middle  Ages  in  her  classes,  I  fell  in  with  a  line  of 
books  quite  new  to  me,  and  as  interesting  as  the 
Arabian  Nights  had  been  in  earlier  days.  Chief 
among  them  were  Neander's  "Church  History" 
and  Ranke's  "History  of  the  Popes."  Not  alone 
in  class  did  Miss  Blair  share  with  us  her  intel- 
lectual riches.  During  her  evening  "half  hour" 
in  the  girls'  parlor  she  read  to  those  who  cared  to 
listen  wonderful  bits  from  the  world's  great  litera- 
tures; often  reading  in  fluent  English  from  a  vol- 
ume of  untranslated  French  plays,  or  other  books 
as  yet  inaccessible  to  us.  She  had  few  if  any  inti- 
mates, but  her  position  among  the  pupils  was  an 
enviable  one.  I  have  never  seen  a  woman  under 
similar  conditions  who  was  so  loyally  accepted 
at  her  true  worth.  We  all  understood  her,  or  at 
least  we  understood  her  enough  to  be  proud  of  her. 

•  •  •  •  ■  •  •  *  ; 

[In  the  Natural  Sciences,  also,  the  methods  at 

[  159] 


Norton  were  stimulating.]  A  careful  study  was 
made  of  the  birds  and  insects  found  in  Norton. 
To  each  girl  was  assigned  a  particular  species  of 
bird  to  watch  from  its  arrival  in  spring,  through 
nest-building  and  the  breeding  period.  The  facts 
thus  gathered  were  recorded  by  each  observer  in  a 
series  of  monographs  of  genuine  value  on  account 
of  their  verity.  They  are,  I  believe,  among  the 
school  archives. 

I  had  already  taken  two  courses  in  Botany  with 
men  whose  names  are  now  famous,  but  recognizing 
that  better  work  was  done  at  Wheaton  in  that 
branch,  in  my  last  term  I  studied  Botany  for  the 
third  time,  gaining  an  interesting  acquaintance 
with  grasses,  ferns,  and  mosses  as  well  as  the  so- 
called  flowering  plants.  Botany  as  thus  studied 
has  added  materially  to  the  delight  of  every  new 
country  I  have  visited,  and  has  ever  since  been  so 
thoroughly  a  part  of  myself  that  I  can  share  it 
without  efi^ort  with  every  child  who  becomes  my 
companion  in  wood  or  meadow.  .  .  .  [In  my  last 
term]  I  also  reviewed  the  mathematics  I  had  taken 
in  other  schools  [studying  them  with  one  of  the 
younger  teachers].  For  this  reason  I  did  not  gradu- 
ate at  Wheaton;  I  was  already  engaged  as  a  teacher, 
and  wanted  to  be  familiar  with  the  Wheaton 
methods  of  teaching  the  studies  allotted  to  me. 
This    necessitated    the   reviews   of  which    I    have 

[  i6o  ] 


spoken,  and  prevented  my  taking  Butler's  "Anal- 
ogy" with  the  graduating  class. 

•  ••••••• 

Mention  must  be  made  of  one  of  our  visiting 
teachers,  Mr.  Stacy  Baxter,  selected  by  Mrs.  Met- 
calf  to  instruct  the  girls  as  to  the  best  delivery  of 
their  poems  and  essays.  He  was  unique  at  that 
time,  and  would  still  be  so  among  those  who  were 
once  called  "elocution  teachers,"  and  who  are 
now  styled  "professors  of  vocal  culture."  Mr. 
Baxter  taught  primarily  the  beauty  of  simplicity, 
of  modest  fearlessness,  of  conscientious  purity, 
and  delicacy  of  enunciation.  He  stimulated  us  to 
be  our  best  selves,  and  to  express  what  was  best 
in  us  by  means  of  our  voices.  The  few  lessons  I 
had  from  him  rank  among  Wheaton's  important 
gifts.  Mr.  Baxter's  work  in  the  school  was  in  har- 
mony with  the  high  character  of  the  instruction 
in  other  departments,  and  his  weekly  visits  were 
salutary  and  joy  bringing. 

The  next  inquiry  of  moment  is  this:  By  whom 
were  these  invaluable  teachers  selected  and  held 
together,  and  how  was  it  that  each  was  allowed 
such  freedom  and  individuality  in  her  work  ? 

To  explain  this  we  must  turn  to  Mrs.  Caroline 
C.  Metcalf,  Principal  of  Wheaton  Seminary  from 
1850  to  1876.  While  still  a  pupil,  I  ventured  to 
ask  Mrs.  Metcalf  how  she  managed  year  after  year 

[  161] 


to  select  and  maintain  a  corps  of  such  superior 
teachers.  She  answered  that  being  human  she 
of  course  made  mistakes,  but  that  she  "neither 
continued  in  them  nor  repeated  them."  She  also 
knew  that  freedom  of  method  is  the  prime  condition 
of  excellence  in  teaching.  In  writing  a  recommen- 
dation for  me,  she  said:  "She  will  do  good  work, 
if  you  let  her  work  in  her  own  way." 

Mrs.  Metcalf's  period  was  one  of  broad  hospi- 
tality at  the  Seminary.  When  I  was  a  pupil  at 
Wheaton  my  dear  young  brothers,  coming  to 
Norton  for  a  day,  dined  with  me  at  the  Seminary 
table  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  the  same  privilege 
was  extended  to  cousins  and  friends. 

Lacking,  perhaps,  in  some  of  the  feminine 
graces,  Mrs.  Metcalf  was  none  the  less  competent 
and  powerful  as  an  executive.  I  can  think  of  her 
only  as  a  great  general,  with  deep  knowledge  of 
human  nature,  and  keen  appreciation  of  its  vari- 
ous excellencies.  She  selected  her  lieutenants  as 
with  the  power  of  a  divining-rod.  She  tolerated, 
yea,  supported  the  influence  in  the  school  of 
women  with  whom  she  was  personally  neither  in 
tune  nor  touch,  but  whose  superior  gifts  she  willed 
to  consecrate  to  the  service  of  Wheaton.  She  was 
able  and  willing  in  certain  directions  to  subordinate 
herself  in  order  to  permit  fullest  expansion  to  those 
whom  she  had  elected  to  work  under  her.    What 

[  162] 


type  of  woman  could  have  done  more  to  advance 
the  highest  development  of  the  Seminary  ? 

I  believed  the  Seminary  had  reached  its  acme 
in  the  sixties;  but  twenty-five  years  later  I  found 
it  was  still  growing.  It  was  hardly  to  be  expected 
that  a  school  which  in  the  sixties  was  using  meth- 
ods that  to-day  are  still  called  ideal,  should  make 
marked  advance  in  its  curriculum,  yet  it  had  done 
so.  The  high  standards  of  earlier  days  were  main- 
tained, the  library  was  enlarged,  a  collection  of 
good  photographs  and  Japanese  prints  was  in- 
stalled, a  well-equipped  laboratory  was  added  to 
the  plant,  modern  languages  were  taught  by  native 
teachers,  and  the  history  and  criticism  of  art  was 
given  a  prominence  accorded  in  few  schools,  for 
it  was   continued  through   all   four  years  of  the 


course.^ 


*  The  love  of  beauty  had  always  been  one  of  the  vital  forces 
in  the  education  at  Wheaton.  No  one  who  remembers  the  wo- 
men of  the  early  and  middle  years  of  the  Seminary  can  doubt 
that.  When  Mrs.  Metcalf  gave  the  school  a  half  holiday  one 
morning  after  a  snowfall  and  sent  the  girls  for  a  sleigh-ride 
through  Neck  Woods  because  Miss  Cole  had  said  they  must 
see  the  Woods  in  their  supreme  beauty  before  one  touch  of 
sunshine  had  dissolved  their  charm,  it  was  an  act  characteristic 
of  the  emphasis  laid  on  essentials  in  the  school.  But  in  the  early 
years,  though  nature  was  so  loved,  there  was  little  opportunity 
there  or  anywhere  in  New  England  to  study  art.  Yet  after  all, 
thanks  to  Mrs.  Wheaton,  who  made  a  generous  appropriation 
for  the  purpose,  Wheaton  was  one  of  the  very  first  schools  in 
the  country  to  have  a  good  art  department  connected  with  its 

[  163] 


It  was,  however,  in  the  social  atmosphere  that 
the  school  had  made  most  progress.  Under  Miss 
Stanton's  jurisdiction  the  living-rooms  became 
more  attractive,  some  of  the  trivial  rules  were  done 
away  with,  —  for  instance,  there  were  no  more 
"Sunday  stairs,"  —  Miss  Stanton's  high  breeding 
and  beautiful  manners  were  an  incentive  to  the 
girls  in  the  direction  of  deportment.  She  was  a 
gracious  and  delightful  hostess,  and  dispensed  the 
hospitality  of  the  Seminary  with  the  freedom  Mrs. 
Metcalf's  example  had  taught  the  children  of 
Wheaton  to  rely  upon. 

Miss  Stanton  had  gathered  about  her  in  the 
nineties  a  body  of  teachers  so  unique  and  admirable 
that  I  could  compare  them  with  none  others  except 
the  famous  band  of  the  sixties.  Chief  among  them 
was  Miss  Clara  M.  Pike.  Thoroughly  equipped 
as  a  teacher  of  the  Natural  Sciences,  she  constantly 
raised  the  standard  in  her  department.  She  had 
the  love  and  confidence  of  all  the  girls,  and  watched 
over  the  details  of  their  health  and  happiness  with 
a  wisdom  and  patience  having  its  root  in  the  most 

library,  and  encouraged  by  this,  art-loving  alumnae  (notably 
Miss  Eleanor  Norcross,  the  artist)  had  added  many  treasures 
gathered  in  foreign  travel.  Both  Miss  Haskell  and  Miss  Stan- 
ton had  a  genuine  love  of  art,  and  later,  vphen  Miss  Stanton 
placed  the  department  under  the  management  of  Miss  Osgood 
herself,  it  became  one  of  the  most  inspiring  as  vv^ell  as  one  of 
the  most  delightful  departments  of  the  school.  —  Ed. 

[  164] 


beautiful  spirit  of  motherhood.  For  more  than 
thirty  years  she  poured  out  in  the  service  of  Whea- 
ton  all  the  riches  of  her  heart  and  brain  and  enthu- 
siasm. 

The  classics  were  taught  by  the  thorough  and 
scholarly  Miss  Elizabeth  H.  Palmer,  who  has  since 
won  Yale's  Ph.D.  and  an  important  college  posi- 
tion. For  some  time  Miss  Heloise  E.  Hersey  di- 
rected the  literature  classes  and  lectured  to  the 
school  every  week.  Later  Miss  Bertha  K.  Young 
(now  professor  at  Mt.  Holyoke)  had  charge  of  the 
department  of  literature,  and  was  worthy  of  her 
predecessors.  I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the 
standards  she  set  for  herself  and  her  pupils.  In- 
struction in  German  was  given  by  Fraulein  Struck, 
a  native,  well  born  and  bred,  and  highly  compe- 
tent, whose  unique  qualifications  have  since  been 
recognized  by  one  of  our  leading  colleges.  French 
was  taught  by  Dr.  Jean  Mure,  a  Frenchman  twice 
diplome  of  the  University  of  France,  and  cultured 
in  art,  literature,  and  science.  For  a  number  of 
seasons.  Professor  Charles  Young  of  Princeton,  the 
leading  authority  on  the  sun,  spent  a  week  at  the 
Seminary,  lecturing  twice  daily  to  the  whole  school. 
The  presence  of  this  savant  as  a  brief  resident  at 
Wheaton  was  a  great  stimulus  to  the  girls  in  their 
study  of  science.  Besides  the  teachers  above  men- 
tioned,  there   were    many   others   in   subordinate 

[  165] 


positions  who  gave  true  service  and  are  gratefully 
remembered. 

Looking  back  upon  the  Seminary  at  this  period, 
there  are  but  tv^o  adverse  criticisms  that  could 
be  made,  i.  e.y  the  buildings  and  their  equipment 
were  inadequate  to  the  growing  demands  of  the 
public,  and  the  rules  of  the  school  were  in  some 
directions  too  chafing  for  the  expanding  and  self- 
directing  girl  of  the  approaching  twentieth  century. 
But  the  work  was  broad  and  delightful,  the  social 
life  charming  and  intimate,  and  the  guidance  of 
Miss  Stanton  so  based  on  integrity  and  tempered 
by  graciousness  and  refinement,  that  I  felt  too 
many  could  not  be  brought  under  the  Wheaton 
influences  of  that  time. 

As  we  have  seen  that  back  of  the  eminent  corps 
of  teachers  for  which  Wheaton  has  so  long  been 
noted,  there  stood  a  principal  who  was  responsible 
for  their  selection  and  for  the  quality  of  their  work, 
so  back  of  teachers  and  principal  was  the  board 
of  trustees,  and,  most  important  of  all,  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  who  was,  as  it  were,  the  cornerstone  of 
the  institution. 

Among  the  trustees  I  must  mention  the  name 
of  that  benignant  Christian  gentleman.  Dr.  Plumb, 
whose  long  term  of  service  has  been  a  constant 
blessing  to  Wheaton  Seminary. 

Mrs.    Wheaton,    in    her    simple    and    dignified 

[i66] 


dwelling  opposite  the  Seminary,  for  seventy  years 
worked  out  plans  for  the  welfare  of  the  school, 
gave  it  her  love,  her  intellect,  her  fortune.  In  my 
period  she  was  not  personally  known  to  the  pupils 
till  they  became  seniors  and  passed  on  into  the 
Alumnae.  Years  later  I  realized  that  with  full 
power  to  help  or  hinder,  in  the  ultimate  analysis, 
Mrs.  Wheaton  had  always  been  the  force  that  ad- 
vanced the  school.  She  it  was  who  guided  and 
upheld  the  able  lieutenants  in  the  field.  In  final 
results,  the  Seminary  was  what  Mrs.  Wheaton 
willed  it  to  be. 

For  many  years  she  was  in  closest  contact  with 
the  beloved  institution,  hearing  daily  from  the  prin- 
cipal and  head  assistant  every  detail  of  life  and 
work  at  the  Seminary.  So  close  was  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
union  with  these  beloved  instruments  of  her  bounty 
that  she  could  not  bear  the  long  separation  entailed 
by  the  summer  vacation,  but  made  Miss  Stanton 
and  Miss  Pike  her  guests  during  hot  weather,  sea- 
son after  season,  at  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  where  she 
spent  her  days  planning  for  and  brooding  over  the 
future  of  the  Seminary. 

Few  patrons  have  lived  to  see  such  full  fruitage 
from  the  seed  they  planted  as  did  Mrs.  Wheaton. 
The  alumnae,  as  Mrs.  JuHa  Ward  Howe  has  re- 
marked, are  "notable  for  their  solidarity.''  Many 
of  them  have  returned  to  the  Seminary  as  teachers, 

[  167] 


and  made  high  records  in  educational  work  there 
and  elsewhere. 

[Note  by  the  Editor.  Miss  Osgood's  paper  here  included 
a  list  of  some  of  the  leading  alumnae  who  have  distinguished 
themselves  in  various  ways.  But,  as  any  such  list  must  neces- 
sarily be  very  incomplete,  it  has  been  thought  best  to  omit  it, 
though  it  is  fully  recognized  that  the  final  value  of  the  school 
and  the  real  result  of  the  work  to  which  Mrs.  Wheaton  gave  so 
much  of  her  life,  must  consist  in  the  character  and  usefulness 
of  the  women  who  were  educated  at  the  Seminary.  The  record 
is  a  fine  one,  and  not  less  so  for  the  undistinguished  women 
who  have  put  their  best  energies  into  the  making  of  beautiful 
homes  than  for  those  whose  names  are  known  to  the  public] 

I  have  spoken  briefly  of  the  noble  patroness,  of 
the  able  principals  and  teachers,  and  of  the  unique 
methods  of  teaching.  The  main  points  I  want  to 
make  are  these:  that  Wheaton  has  stood  for  more 
than  half  a  century  for  the  highest  educational 
ideals ;  that  she  has  led  her  students  to  original 
sources  in  nature,  and  to  first-hand  authorities  in 
history  and  literature  ;  that  she  has  trained  her 
children  to  abandon  sentimentalism  and  inherited 
prejudice,  and  to  seek  deep  and  just  foundations 
for  their  beliefs;  that  she  has  fostered  independence 
of  thought;  that  development  of  character  has 
been  regarded  as  inseparable  from  proper  develop- 
ment of  intellect;  that  the  instruction  which  led  to 
these  results  was  given  by  a  band  of  women  of 
rare  ability  and  nobility,  whose  methods  were  m 
advance  of  the  period;  that  they  took  the  ordinary 

[  i68] 


girl  and  so  wisely  and  lovingly  directed  her  that 
she  was  no  longer  ordinary  or  commonplace,  but 
had  control  of  her  own  powers,  had  rich  sources 
of  pleasure  and  usefulness  at  her  command,  and 
knew  where  to  look  for  further  help  and  develop- 
ment. It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  Wheaton 
women  are  very  earnest  in  their  lives,  and  that 
they  centre  in  the  community  rather  than  in  them- 
selves. Finally  it  appears  that  Wheaton  was  a 
school  of  life  on  a  broad  and  natural  scale,  that 
it  was  so  because  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  the  informing 
power  that  sustained  and  directed  it,  and  to  her  I 
again,  and  more  publicly  than  has  before  been 
possible,  give  my  profound  salutation  of  love  and 
gratitude  for  the  gifts  I  received  through  her  from 
Wheaton  Seminary. 


CHAPTER   X 

TOWN   AFFAIRS 

The  interest  that  Mrs.  Wheaton  always  showed 
in  the  town  of  Norton  is  brought  out  clearly  in  the 
two  following  papers  written  for  the  Wheaton 
Memorial  Meeting  in  1906. 

PAPER   OF    MRS.    DAVID    A.    LINCOLN    (mARY   J. 

bailey),  class  of  1864 

I  was  quite  young  when  I  knew  Mrs.  Wheaton, 
and  have  met  her  but  few  times  in  the  nearly  forty 
years  since  I  left  Norton.  At  first  thought  it  would 
appear  that  her  life  had  had  no  direct  influence 
on  mine.  But  I  can  see  now  that  but  for  her  I 
might  never  have  been  a  pupil  at  Wheaton  Semi- 
nary. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  my  father,^  Dr.  Blodgett 
—  a  dear  friend  of  ours  —  supplied  the  pulpit  at 
Norton,  and  asked  Mr.  Wheaton  if  he  knew  of 
any  opportunity  there  for  a  widow  with  three 
young  children  to  support  and  educate.  Mrs. 
Wheaton  reminded  her  husband  of  his  desire  to 
find  some  capable  woman  to  take  charge  of  his 
^  Mr.  Bailey  was  a  minister. 

[   170  ] 


boarding-house  connected  with  the  new  straw  shop, 
and  suggested  that  he  go  over  to  Attleboro  and 
offer  the  position  to  this  friend  of  Dr.  Blodgett's. 
I  remember  well  the  day  when  Mr.  Wheaton  and 
Mr.  Kelley  drove  up  to  our  door.  My  mother  sent 
us  children  out  to  play  during  their  call,  and  we 
watched  with  eager  curiosity  until  the  carriage 
drove  away.  Then  we  learned  that  we  were  to  go 
to  Norton  to  live. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  was  one  of  our  first  callers  in 
the  new  home,  and  always  showed  kindly  interest 
in  my  mother's  welfare.  It  was  through  her  that, 
when  the  straw  business  was  given  up,  my  mother 
had  the  chance  to  board  the  men  who  built  the 
new  boarding-house. 

I  remember  also,  the  summer  when  I  was  trying 
to  earn  the  money  for  a  new  dress  by  picking  and 
selling  berries,  that  I  usually  found  a  ready  sale 
for  them  at  Mrs.  Wheaton's  door,  and  she  fre- 
quently commended  me  when  the  berries  were 
clean,  large,  and  ripe. 

Another  vivid  picture  is  that  of  the  annual 
evening  parties  at  Mrs.  Wheaton's,  to  which 
many  of  the  church  people  were  invited.  This 
party  and  the  reception  at  the  Seminary  were  the 
great  social  events  of  the  winter  in  those  days,  and 
I  was  a  happy  girl  when  I  was  old  enough  to  be 
invited.    It  was  from  Mrs.   Wheaton's  gracious 

[i7>  ] 


courtesy,  and  her  kindly  interest  in  each  guest  on 
these  occasions,  that  I  received  my  first  lessons  in 
social  etiquette.  I  can  see  her  queenly  figure  as 
she  stood  at  the  door  to  welcome  us,  —  that  pe- 
culiar forward  movement  of  the  body  before  the 
feet  advanced,  as  she  led  us  out  to  the  dining- 
room:  I  taste  again  the  crisp,  thin  biscuit  which 
she  always  served,  and  I  roam  again  through  the 
upper  rooms  where  the  young  people  gathered  for 
some  game. 

Another  time,  after  leaving  school,  A.  W.  was 
visiting  me,  and  Mrs.  Wheaton  invited  us  to  dine 
with  her.  A  roast  of  beef  was  placed  before  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  which  she  proceeded  at  once  to  carve, 
Mr.  Wheaton  meanwhile  making  ineffectual  ef- 
forts to  separate  the  joints  in  the  boiled  fowl  at  his 
end  of  the  table.  Presently  Mrs.  Wheaton  said  in 
a  low  tone  to  the  waiter,  "  You  may  take  this  beef 
to  Mr.  Wheaton  and  bring  the  fowl  to  me,"  and 
on  receiving  it,  she  raised  her  glasses, — you  will 
all  recall  that  characteristic  gesture,  —  applied  her 
knife  at  once  to  the  vital  point,  and  the  joints  were 
quickly  severed;  and  at  the  same  time  she  kept  up 
her  lively  interest  in  our  conversation.  That  ex- 
ample of  simple  dignity  and  imperturbability  was 
never  forgotten. 

When  my  pupils  have  told  me  of  their  success  in 
making  the  Park  St.  Cake  from  my  Boston  Cook 

[  172  ] 


Book,  I  have  taken  great  pride  in  saying  to  them, 
"That  recipe  was  given  to  me  when  I  began 
housekeeping,  by  Mrs.  Wheaton." 

My  mother  often  told  me  in  later  life  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  sisterly  interest  in  warning  her  of  un- 
desirable companions  for  her  children,  of  her  soli- 
citude for  my  health  after  my  first  long  illness,  and 
her  fears  that  I  might  form  unwise  friendships. 

My  most  tender  memory  of  the  woman  whom 
we  honor  to-day  is  that  of  her  neighborly  and 
generous  assistance  to  my  mother  during  the  last 
days  of  my  brother's  life.  While  many  neighbors 
were  really  helpful  in  bringing  in  dainties  to  the 
sick  one,  or  in  sharing  her  untiring  watch  at  his 
bedside,  and  others  hindered  more  than  they 
helped  by  their  too  frequent  calls  merely  for  in- 
quiry, Mrs.  Wheaton  gave  most  practical  help  by 
sending  a  large  basket  of  cooked  food  for  the  fam- 
ily, with  the  promise  to  renew  the  supply  as  long 
as  needed. 

I  found,  among  some  old  papers  in  my  desk,  this 
note,  the  only  one  I  ever  received  from  Mrs. 
Wheaton. 

This  note,  which  Mrs.  Lincoln  read  at  the  meet- 
ing, consisted  of  only  two  lines.  It  was  one  of  the 
first  orders  received  by  her  for  her  now  famous 
Cook  Book,  and  was  accompanied  by  a  check. 

[  "^n  ] 


PAPER  BY  MISS  MABEL   HAYWARD   PERRY, 
CLASS   OF    1896 

In  the  summer  of  1829,  ^^^  Hon.  Laban  M, 
Wheaton  brought  to  the  Httle  town  of  Norton  his 
bride,  the  beautiful  EHza  Chapin,  of  Uxb ridge,  Mas- 
sachusetts. For  'seventy-six  years  Mrs.  Wheaton 
was  a  resident  of  the  tow  .r  life  among  the 

village  people  was  a  constant  benediction.  By  her 
gracious  sympathy,  her  gentle  courtesy,  and  never- 
failing  tact,  she  won  the  hearts  of  both  young  and 
old.  Truly,  she  was  an  ideal  Christian  gentlewoman, 
whom  the  town  deeply  respected  and  loved. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  was  manifest  that  Mrs. 
Wheaton  loved  Norton.  To  her  it  represented  the 
magic  word,  "Home."  When  summer  came, 
however,  for  a  few  months,  she  left  the  village 
and  spent  her  time  at  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  her  favor- 
ite seashore  resort.  Nevertheless,  when  autumn 
brought  her  to  the  quiet  town  again,  she  often  said 
to  old  acquaintances,  "Dear  old  Norton!  How 
glad  I  am  to  see  it  once  more." 

It  would  be  impossible  to  speak  of  all  the  bene- 
volent deeds  and  various  philanthropies  for  the 
benefit  of  the  townspeople  which  originated  in  this 
dear  woman's  heart. 

How  Mrs.  Wheaton  loved  the  Seminary  is  un- 
derstood by  all.     It    is   not  generally  known  how 

[   "74  ] 


pleased  she  was  when  a  pupil  from  the  town  en- 
tered the  school  and  later  was  graduated,  nor 
does  any  one  know  how  many  girls,  rich  in  am- 
bition, but  poor  in  worldly  goods,  this  kind-hearted 
friend  enabled  to  attend  the  school. 

Nowhere   is   Mrs.  Wheaton  missed   more  than 
in  the  Trinitarian  Congregational  Church,  of  which 
she  was   an   earnest   member.*     Until    physically 
unfit  to  be  present,  she  might  have  been  seen  on 
every  Sabbath  morning  in  her  accustomed  pew. 
The  church  was  founded  in  1832.   From  its  organi- 
zation until  the  present  time  the  Wheaton  family 
have  given  most  liberally  towards  its  financial  sup- 
port.  In  recent  years  Mrs.  Wheaton  presented  the 
society  with  a  cozy  chapel,  later  remodelling  and  re- 
furnishing it,  and  gave  a  tower  clock  to  the  church, 
which    is  a   constant  reminder  to  the    passer-by 
of  her  thoughtfulness.    In  1882  the  whole  church 
was  rebuilt,  mainly  at  her  expense.   Besides  all  this 
Mrs.  Wheaton  regularly  contributed  most  gener- 
ously to  the  church.    The  treasurer  of  the  society 
often  tells  us  that  when  funds  were  low  an  unex- 
pected check  would  come  bearing  her  signature. 
At  her  death  she  left  a  gift  of  money  to  the  church; 
but  were  not  her  love  and  devotion  to  the  society, 
and  the  influence  of  her  pure  and  noble  life,  the 
greatest  gifts  of  all .? 

^  She  was  the  last  of  its  charter  members. 
[    175   ] 


On  the  town  of  Norton  Mrs.  Wheaton  bestowed 
the  generous  gift  of  a  free  pubhc  Hbrary,  which 
adds  to  the  long  Hst  of  her  good  deeds.  The  hbrary 
building  stands  at  the  head  of  the  main  street  of  the 
town,  on  one  of  the  choicest  sites  of  the  village. 
Besides  the  gift  of  building  and  grounds,  this  kind 
benefactress  gave  a  check  for  $1000  for  the  pur- 
chase of  books.  Thus  she  ministered  to  the  refine- 
ment, culture,  and  advancement  of  the  citizens  of 
Norton,  who  will  always  feel  the  uplifting  inspira- 
tion of  her  presence  when  they  behold  the  build- 
ing which  will  stand  as  a  memorial  to  her  life  and 
name  for  many  generations. 

A  few  years  before  Mrs.  Wheaton's  death  she 
gave  the  grounds  where  the  High  School  stands 
to  the  town.  Although  the  Seminary  was  her  first 
and  best  beloved  object,  she  was  greatly  interested 
in  this  public  school  as  well,  and  gave  ;^iooo  to- 
wards equipping  the  building  with  a  laboratory. 

I  have  spoken  solely  of  the  large  public  bene- 
factions of  our  friend.  Before  concluding,  I  should 
like  to  tell  of  a  few  little  kindnesses  which  sweet- 
ened the  Hves  of  some  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  neigh- 
bors. Half  of  these  deeds  of  love  will  never  be 
known,  for  Mrs.  Wheaton  never  did  good  ostenta- 
tiously. However,  there  are  many  families  in 
town  who  would  tell  you,  if  they  were  here,  that 
in  hours  of  affliction  and  poverty  Mrs.  Wheaton 

[176] 


was  to  them  an  angel  of  mercy.  At  Christmastide 
there  were  many  hearts  surprised  and  gladdened 
by  a  generous  present  of  money.  During  her  resi- 
dence in  the  town  a  number  of  fires  occurred, 
destroying  the  houses  or  barns  of  neighbors.  To 
these  unfortunate  ones  she  sent  her  check.  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  sympathetic  and  broad-minded. 
The  individuals  helped  were  often  newcomers  to 
the  town,  and  represented  various  nationalities 
and  creeds.  She  was  no  respecter  of  persons  in 
the  narrow  sense,  and  was  kind,  courteous,  and 
affable  to  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,  and 
made  everybody  feel  at  home  in  her  presence. 

During  the  last  years  of  her  life  Mrs.  Wheaton 
was  seen  but  little  outside  of  her  own  home.  On 
all  pleasant  days,  however,  her  carriage  might 
have  been  seen;  and  we  knew  that  the  dear  old 
lady  was  enjoying  the  delightful  drives  of  Norton. 

Before  she  grew  so  feeble,  she  made  many  calls; 
and  always  welcomed  friends  at  the  Wheaton 
Mansion.  Her  interest  in  all  about  her  was  ever 
apparent,  and  in  the  last  year  of  her  life  she  was 
keenly  enthusiastic  over  all  improvements  pro- 
posed in  the  town.  Soon  it  will  be  a  year  since  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  among  us.  Her  sweet  face  and 
gentle,  kindly  voice,  will  always  be  remembered 
by  those  whose  privilege  it  was  to  know  her.  The 
children  of  future  days  will  hear  her  name  and 

[  -^n  ] 


revere  it.  Thus  she  Hved  among  us:  simply, 
quietly,  beautifully  radiating  love  and  kindliness 
everyw^here  around  her.  The  tov^n  of  Norton  will 
forever  cherish  and  honor  its  benefactress,  Mrs. 
EHza  Bayhes  Wheaton. 

The  remodelling  of  the  church,  referred  to  by 
Miss  Perry,  v^as  a  matter  of  great  interest  to  Mrs. 
Wheaton.  All  the  Wheatons  had  taken  part  in  the 
building  and  equipment  of  the  original  structure 
fifty  years  before,  and  in  1851  Mrs.  Wheaton  her- 
self had  given  an  organ.  It  w^ould  perhaps  have 
been  easier,  and  scarcely  more  costly,  to  demolish 
the  old  church  in  1882,  and  build  anew  from  the 
foundations,  than  to  remodel  it,  but  Mrs.  Wheaton 
could  not  bring  herself  to  destroy  completely  the 
house  planned  by  the  revered  "  Father  Wheaton," 
in  which  her  loved  husband  had  worshipped. 
Accordingly  the  main  walls  were  left  standing,  and 
the  old  bell,  "Mother  Wheaton's"  gift,  was  re- 
tained, though  everything  else  was  changed.  One 
of  the  alumnae  recalls  the  stress  she  laid  on  making 
the  seats  very  comfortable,  saying  earnestly  that 
she  wished  the  congregation  to  be  really  "at  ease 
in  Zion." 

A  year  or  two  earlier  she  had  given  a  parsonage 
to  the  society.  When  the  health  of  the  minister 
had  made  it  necessary  for  him  to  resign,  and  it 

[  178] 


proved  too  heavy  a  tax  on  his  strength  to  supply 
the  pulpit  himself  for  the  three  months  before  his 
resignation  v^as  to  take  effect,  she  at  once  sent  the 
following  letter  to  the  church  committee:  — 

Dear  Brethren,  —  In  view  of  the  condition 
of  our  Pastor's  health,  I  am  moved  to  say  to  you 
that  I  will  be  responsible  for  the  expense  of  sup- 
plying the  pulpit  from  this  time  to  Sept.  i,  so  that 
you  can  make  this  offer  (through  the  Society)  to 
the  Pastor,  to  continue  his  salary,  you  paying  that 
as  usual  as  a  Society,  and  supply  the  pulpit 
through  my  offer  to  you. 

Yours  in  Christian  fellowship, 

E.  B.  Wheaton. 

Perhaps  the  pastor  never  knew  that  he  was  in- 
debted to  Mrs.  Wheaton  personally  for  this  relief. 

In  1885,  Mrs.  Wheaton  paid  ;^200  for  the  Trini- 
tarian Congregational  Church,  and  an  equal 
amount  for  the  Unitarian  as  well,  for  perpetual 
membership  in  the  General  Theological  Library 
Corporation  of  Boston,  thus  giving  the  pastors  of 
both  churches  this  valuable  opportunity  for  study. 

Stanch  Trinitarian  as  she  was,  she  seems  al- 
ways to  have  taken  great  pleasure  in  helping  her 
Unitarian  friends  in  all  matters  in  which  she  could 
do  so  without  accepting  their  creed.   A  letter  from 

[  179  ] 


one  of  the  Unitarian  ministers  of  Norton,  asking 
her  if  she  would  allow  some  one  employed  by  her 
to  give  him  a  day's  service,  begins:  "I  have  been 
to  you  many  times,  asking  that  you  would  help 
me  to  carry  out  some  plan  to  benefit  the  public," 
thus  showing  the  cordial  interest  she  took  in  all 
measures  for  the  general  good,  whether  initiated 
by  her  own  sect  or  party,  or  not. 

The  following  letter  from  Rev.  George  H.  Hub- 
bard of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  who  was  her  minister 
from  1888  to  1896,  shows  the  personal  interest  she 
felt  in  her  pastor's  family. 

LETTER  FROM  REV.  GEORGE  H.  HUBBARD 

I  am  very  glad  indeed  to  have  the  opportunity 
of  contributing  a  few  reminiscences  to  the  biography 
of  Mrs.  Wheaton.  ...  I  have  every  reason  to 
remember  her  with  pleasure  and  gratitude.  She 
occupied  a  very  prominent  and  vital  place  in  the 
church  of  which  I  was  pastor,  .  .  .  and  I  am  sure 
that  no  other  position  save  that  of  principal  of  the 
Seminary  could  have  brought  me  into  closer  touch 
with  her  life  or  afforded  better  opportunity  to  dis- 
cover the  deepest  springs  of  her  character. 

Coming  to  Norton  as  a  young  man  not  long  out 
of  the  theological  seminary,  I  brought  my  bride 
to  the  parsonage  soon  after  the  beginning  of  my 
ministry  there.   Can  I  ever  forget  the  deep  interest 

[  180] 


manifested  by  Mrs.  Wheaton  in  the  furnishing  of 
that  first  home,  and  in  everything  necessary  for 
the  comfort  of  its  occupants  ?  That  she  had  done 
much  in  the  way  of  enlarging  and  refitting  the 
house  for  my  predecessor  did  not  make  her  any 
less  ready  to  do  yet  more  for  the  newcomers.  In 
fact,  her  hberahty  in  the  expenditure  of  money 
for  the  comfort  of  her  pastor  or  the  necessities  of 
her  church  was  a  marked  characteristic  of  her  life. 

That  her  provision  was  never  meagre,  but  in- 
stead always  exceeded  expectation,  a  single  inci- 
dent will  show.  In  remodelling  the  church  building 
some  years  before,  the  vestry  had  been  left  in  the 
original  condition.  With  the  passing  years,  it  had 
become  a  somewhat  dingy  and  unattractive  place, 
being  seldom  used  for  any  gatherings.  In  view  of 
a  prospective  need,  however,  I  suggested  the  de- 
sirability of  raising  money  that  it  might  be  put  in 
order.  On  hearing  of  my  plan,  Mrs.  Wheaton  at 
once  invited  me  to  her  home  for  a  conference,  and 
having  questioned  me  carefully  as  to  my  wishes 
in  the  matter,  assured  me  that  she  would  see  to  it 
that  they  were  carried  out.  This  promise  she  ful- 
filled without  delay,  only  departing  from  my  plan 
in  that  she  expended  fifteen  hundred  dollars  where 
I  had  asked  for  an  outlay  of  not  more  than  two  or 
three  hundred.  This  is  but  one  example  of  many 
that  might  be  given  from  my  personal  experience 

[  i8i  ] 


of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  habitually  generous  response 
to  every  appeal  that  commended  itself  to  her  judg- 
ment. 

Nor  were  her  generous  gifts  limited  to  her  pastor 
and  his  family  and  the  church.  Perhaps  there  were 
few  who  knew  as  I  did  how  manifold  were  her 
bounties  to  the  poor  of  the  town,  or  to  those  in  any 
distress.  A  case  of  sickness  or  want  in  any  home 
was  often  relieved  by  a  gift  from  Mrs.  Wheaton. 
No  appeal  was  necessary.  A  simple  statement  of 
the  case  was  sufficient  to  enlist  her  sympathy  and 
insure  her  aid.  And  her  interest  in  the  town,  and 
especially  in  the  young  people  and  their  needs,  con- 
tinually manifested  itself  in  renewed  gifts  to  the 
library,  for  which  she  had  already  provided  a 
building  that  will  be  a  lasting  ornament  to  the  vil- 
lage, and  in  making  it  possible  for  many  a  young 
woman  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  Seminary. 

It  was  not,  however,  simply  as  a  "Lady  Bounti- 
ful," freely  and  liberally  meeting  financial  needs, 
that  I  remember  Mrs.  Wheaton.  There  were  even 
more  pleasant  relations,  as  they  were  more  direct 
and  personal.  I  always  felt  that  it  required  no  little 
self-sacrifice  on  her  part  to  approve  the  call  of  a 
man  so  young  as  myself  to  the  Norton  pastorate; 
for,  as  a  matter  of  course,  she  would  find  more  that 
was  helpful  in  the  ministrations  of  one  of  maturer 
mind  and  more  conservative  spirit.   But  I  think  she 

[  182] 


put  her  own  personal  preferences  in  the  back- 
ground as  a  concession  to  the  desires  and  interests 
of  the  young  people  both  in  the  town  and  in  the 
Seminary.  Naturally,  her  feeling  toward  the  young 
pastor  and  his  wife  was  somewhat  motherly,  and 
both  of  us  recall  gratefully  many  a  word  of  coun- 
sel spoken  by  her,  always  in  such  a  quiet,  tactful 
way  that  no  one  else  knew  anything  about  it. 
When  the  little  daughter  came  to  our  home,  an 
event  in  which  Mrs.  Wheaton  took  the  deepest  in- 
terest, she  very  soon  learned  to  speak  of  "Grandma 
Wheaton,"  and  the  title  was  accepted  graciously 
as  the  most  natural  thing  in  the  world. 

One  word  of  the  motherly  advice  of  which  I  have 
spoken  will  never  be  forgotten.  It  was  in  the  early 
days  of  my  Norton  ministry  that  she  called  my 
attention  to  the  number  of  elderly  people  in  the 
congregation  who,  hke  herself,  found  some  diffi- 
culty in  catching  all  that  was  said  from  the  pulpit, 
and  suggested  that  many  would  appreciate  it  if  the 
pastor  would  speak  a  Httle  more  slowly  and  a  little 
more  distinctly  when  preaching.  The  suggestion 
so  kindly  given  was  not  unheeded,  and  many  an 
aged  person  in  subsequent  parishes  has  had  cause 
for  gratitude  to  Mrs.  Wheaton  for  the  distinct  pul- 
pit utterance  which  is  largely  due  to  this  timely 
hint. 

For   a   person   of  her  years   and   conservative 

[  '83] 


nature,  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  remarkably  tolerant 
in  her  attitude  toward  the  newer  outlook  and 
modes  of  expression  in  theology.  True,  she  was 
somewhat  startled  when  her  pastor  exchanged  for 
the  first  time  with  his  Unitarian  neighbor;  and 
when  the  organization  of  a  Christian  Endeavor 
Society  was  suggested,  she  advised  against  undue 
haste  in  the  matter,  the  movement  being  yet  in  its 
experimental  stages;  but,  as  the  years  went  by,  she 
heartily  rejoiced  in  the  growing  friendliness  of  the 
two  churches,  and  manifested  a  genuine  and  prac- 
tical interest  in  the  work  of  the  young  people. 

The  more  than  eight  years  of  my  Norton  pastor- 
ate were  marked  with  numberless  deeds  of  kindness 
and  words  of  friendly  counsel  from  Mrs.  Wheaton, 
and  our  removal  to  other  fields  never  lessened  her 
motherly  interest  in  myself  and  the  members  of  my 
family.  This  interest  she  continued  to  the  very 
end,  often  extending  to  us  a  cordial  welcome  to  the 
enjoyment  of  her  large  hospitality  either  at  her 
home,  or  at  the  Shoals. 

I  shall  ever  remember  Mrs.  Wheaton  as  one  of 
the  most  prominent  characters  in  that  early  parish, 
a  lady  of  the  old  school,  courtly  but  frank,  cautious 
but  tolerant,  a  bountiful  giver,  a  firm  friend,  and  a 
true  Christian,  seeking  earnestly  the  welfare  of  her 
church,  and  the  comfort  and  peace  of  her  pastor. 


CHAPTER   XI 

THE   JUBILEE   OF  WHEATON   SEMINARY 

The  close  of  the  first  fifty  years  of  the  hfe  of  the 
Seminary,  in  1885,  was  marked  by  a  special  cele- 
bration. The  most  unique  and  charming  feature 
of  this  celebration  was  due  to  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
hospitality  and  generosity,  for  while  in  any  case  a 
hearty  invitation  to  join  in  the  exercises  of  the  day 
would  have  been  extended  to  all  who  had  ever  been 
connected  with  the  school,  Mrs.  Wheaton  could  not 
be  satisfied  without  a  real  visit  from  all  the  alumnae, 
and  all  the  old  teachers,  and  therefore  beds  and 
entertainment  for  two  days  were  provided  at  her 
expense  for  all  who  could  be  prevailed  upon  to 
come.  She  included  in  her  hospitality  many  of  the 
leading  pupils  who  did  not  graduate.  Never  in  the 
world  could  there  have  been  a  more  delightful 
renewal  of  the  friendships  of  girlhood  by  middle- 
aged  and  elderly  women  than  at  the  semicentennial 
anniversary  of  Wheaton  Seminary. 

The  school  had  now  come  to  its  blossoming  time. 
In  its  earliest  days,  most  of  the  energy  of  its  man- 
agers had  been  employed  in  seeing  that  it  was 
firmly  and  deeply  rooted  in  good  ground.    In  the 

[  185  ] 


time  of  Mrs.  Metcalf  it  had  become  a  flourishing 
tree,  full  of  vigorous  green  leaves.  Now^  it  w^as 
ready  to  put  forth  rich  and  beautiful  flowers. 

Never  was  the  old  pun,  "The  best-bred  girls  are 
the  Wheaten-bread  girls"  (imitating  the  boast  that 
the  best-bred  boys  are  the  Brown-bread  boys),  bet- 
ter sustained  by  the  good  manners  of  the  school- 
girls than  during  the  administration  of  Miss 
Stanton.  The  Alumnae  of  fifty  years,  returning  to 
their  Alma  Mater,  were  touched  and  charmed  by 
the  beautiful  deference  shown  to  them  by  the 
schoolgirls  of  1885,  by  their  thoughtfulness  for  the 
comfort  of  others,  by  their  gentle  voices  and  lovely 
bearing. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  own  mansion  was  filled  with  the 
old  principals  of  the  school.  At  that  time  there  had 
been  ten  of  them,  all  of  whom  were  living,  and  most 
of  whom  were  present  at  the  celebration.  Mrs. 
Cowles  (once  Miss  Caldwell)  was  there,  with  her 
eyes  as  bright,  her  cheeks  as  rosy,  her  brain  as 
clear,  and  her  interest  in  all  good  things  as  living 
as  when,  with  but  two  assistants,  she  undertook 
the  task  of  educating  the  Wheaton  girls  fifty  years 
before  in  the  one  modest  schoolhouse,  now  sur- 
rounded by  several  large,  well-equipped  buildings, 
in  which  the  principal  presided  over  a  large  corps 
of  highly  trained  specialists.  Mrs.  Beane,  Mrs. 
Barrows,  Mrs.  Emerson,  Mrs.  Holmes,  were  others 

[  186] 


among  the  very  early  principals  who  came  back, 
gray-haired  to  be  sure,  but  with  hearts  as  fresh  and 
minds  as  vigorous  as  in  the  old  days.  Mrs.  Metcalf, 
who  had  piloted  the  ship  through  more  than  half 
its  voyage  at  that  time,  was  there  to  meet  the 
throng  of  women  to  whom  she  was  the  principal  of 
the  Seminary. 

And  to  welcome  them  all,  Mrs.  Wheaton,  the 
girl  of  1835,  stood  at  her  door,  a  noble  and  vener- 
able figure,  with  her  beautiful,  loving  smile.  To  the 
younger  women  looking  on  it  was  an  inspiring 
sight  to  see  this  gathering  of  the  women  of  the 
elder  day.  It  helped  them  to  realize  some  of  the 
rewards  awaiting  those  who  have  fought  a  good 
fight  from  youth  to  age,  and  who  have  never  for- 
gotten in  any  press  of  the  battle  to  love  one  another. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  entry  in  her  diary  for  June  30, 
1885,  concludes :  "  My  heart  was  full  of  joy.  It  was 
a  noble  exhibition  of  talent  and  consecration  by  the 
former  pupils. 

*' Anniversary  50th!!" 

At  this  time  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  already  seventy- 
five  years  old,  but  full  of  vigor.  Soon  after  that  the 
years  began  to  tell,  though  she  grew  old  very  gently. 
Up  to  fourscore  she  was  an  exception  to  the  almost 
universal  rule,  for  her  "strength"  had  not  become 
"labor  and  sorrow."  After  eighty  she  began  to  lay 
aside  first  one  occupation  and  then  another. 


CHAPTER   XII 

ACTIVITIES   OF   LATER   LIFE 

On  the  return  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  brother,  General 
Samuel  Austin  Chapin,  from  California,  in  1884, 
Mrs.  Wheaton  invited  him  and  his  wife  to  make 
their  home  permanently  with  her.  One  year  later 
she  writes  in  her  diary:  "One  year  this  morning 
since  Austin  and  Maria  arrived  from  California. 
I  have  enjoyed  much  since  they  came.  We  have 
reason  for  gratitude  for  the  health  we  four  old 
people  have  enjoyed." 

But  Mrs.  Chapin  soon  became  an  invalid,  a 
paralytic,  and  several  changes  in  the  house  were 
made  having  special  reference  to  her  comfort.  A 
nurse  became  a  regular  member  of  the  household. 

Of  the  great  circle  of  brothers  and  sisters,  all  so 
dear  to  each  other,  in  which  Mrs.  Wheaton  had 
grown  up,  few  were  now  left.  Her  brother  Adol- 
phus  had  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  in  1875, 
and  her  sister  Mary  at  the  age  of  seventy-three  in 
1876.  Only  Mr.  Judson  Chapin  of  West  Roxbury 
and  General  Chapin  now  remained  to  her. 

Though  General  Chapin  was  now  an  old  man 
himself,  he  was  one  of  those  men  who  never  really 

[  188] 


grow  old,  and  he  lightened  Mrs.  Wheaton's  bur- 
dens in  a  thousand  ways,  not  only  by  his  geniality 
in  the  home,  but  by  his  interest  in  all  the  affairs  of 
the  town  where  his  family  had  formerly  resided, 
helping  efficiently  in  the  church,  the  public  Hbrary, 
and  among  the  poor.  His  interest  in  the  Seminary 
was  equally  great.  He  was  Secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees.  It  was  fitting  that  a  new  residence 
hall,  built  some  years  after  his  death,  should,  in 
honor  of  him,  receive  the  name  of  Chapin  Hall. 

In  1890  General  Chapin  paid  a  visit  to  California 
to  join  in  the  reunion  of  the  original  settlers  of  the 
State  (called  the  "Forty-niners"),  of  whom  he  was 
one.  The  journey  was  fatiguing,  and  the  excite- 
ment of  meeting  old  friends  was  great.  "  The  party 
was  received  at  San  Bernardino,"  says  a  news- 
paper clipping  preserved  by  Mrs.  Wheaton,  "with 
enthusiastic  demonstrations,  and  during  the  ova- 
tion, General  Chapin,  having  made  the  most  bril- 
liant speech  of  the  evening,  in  leaning  over  to  pick 
up  a  bouquet  of  flowers,  as  was  supposed,  fell  to  the 
floor  insensible  and  died  in  less  than  half  an  hour." 
His  last  words  were,  "God  bless  the  noble  State 
and  the  dear  people  of  California." 

He  was  a  man  who  had  made  his  mark  wherever 
he  had  Hved.  When  a  boy  in  White  Pigeon,  Mich., 
he  had  borne  a  vaHant  part  in  the  Black  Hawk 
War  with  the  Indians,  and  tradition  says  that  his 

[  189] 


tact  and  diplomacy  in  dealing  with  the  chiefs, 
united  with  his  decisive  measures,  did  much  to 
shorten  the  struggle.  At  all  events,  he  "  smoked  the 
pipe  of  peace"  with  the  chiefs  "with  dignity  and 
goodwill."  It  was  the  only  time  in  his  life  that  he 
was  known  to  smoke,  and  he  remembered  the 
"awful"  strength  of  the  long  pipe  till  the  day  of  his 
death,  saying  in  his  old  age  that  he  "could  taste  it 
yet."  Furthermore,  the  title  of  Brigadier-General 
was  conferred  upon  him  for  his  services  in  this  war. 
He  was  made  one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  town  of 
White  Pigeon,  and  also  sent  to  Detroit  to  represent 
that  district  in  the  legislature,  being  the  youngest 
member  of  that  body  but  one.  For  more  than 
thirty  years  he  gave  his  energies  to  San  Francisco, 
helping  to  infuse  many  of  the  best  New  England 
ideas  into  the  new  city.  As  might  be  expected  of  a 
Chapin,  he  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
First  Congregational  Church  in  San  Francisco, 
and  one  of  its  earliest  deacons.  Meantime,  he  had 
mining  interests  in  what  was  then  Utah  Territory, 
and  while  a  resident  of  Virginia  City  "was  twice 
elected  alderman  and  twice  elected  a  member  of 
the  Constitutional  Convention  which  resulted  in 
the  making  of  the  State  of  Nevada."  "Wherever 
he  went,"  says  a  manuscript  obituary  in  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  own  hand,  "he  found  work  to  do  to 
benefit  mankind." 

[  190  ] 


MRS.  WHEATON  AT  THE  AGE  OF  SEVENTY-EIGHT 

From  a  photograph 


After  his  death,  the  man  of  the  family  on  whom 
Mrs.  Wheaton  most  rehed  was  his  only  son  and 
namesake,  Mr.  Samuel  A.  Chapin  of  New  York. 
This  favorite  nephew  took  his  father's  place  in  her 
heart,  and  for  years  her  house  was  the  place  of  his 
home-coming.  She  was  wonderfully  cheered  by 
his  frequent  visits  and  his  tender  affection,  which 
filled  the  cup  of  her  delights. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  felt  the  loss  of  General  Chapin 
deeply.  Her  dearly  loved  brother  Judson  had  died 
in  1887,  so  that  she  was  now  the  last  of  her  family. 
xA.nd  she  was  eighty-one  years  old. 

There  was  now  no  strong,  efficient  person  in  her 
own  home  on  whom  she  could  lean,  for  Mrs. 
Beane  was  growing  old  as  well  as  Mrs.  Wheaton. 
Mrs.  Wheaton  still  attended  to  all  her  business 
affairs,  but  two  years  later  she  found  her  burdens 
pressing  so  heavily  upon  her  that  she  invited  Miss 
Lucy  D.  Tozer,  a  lady  living  in  Norton,  who  had 
been  a  Wheaton  student,  to  become  her  private 
secretary.  This  most  satisfactory  arrangement 
continued  till  Mrs.  Wheaton's  death,  thirteen  years 
later.  The  affection  between  Mrs.  Wheaton  and 
Miss  Tozer  was  very  warm,  and  the  relation  became 
still  closer  after  the  death  of  the  other  members  of 
the  family,  Mrs.  Chapin  dying  in  1892,  a  few 
months  after  Miss  Tozer  became  one  of  the  house- 
hold, and  Mrs.  Beane  in  1899.  After  Mrs.  Beane's 

[  191  ] 


death,  a  sister  of  Miss  Tozer,  Mrs.  Mary  E. 
Thurston,  came  to  assist  in  the  increasing  cares  of 
the  home. 

Mrs.  Smith  writes :  "  The  mercy  of  God  for  which 
Mrs.  Wheaton  always  gave  thanksgiving  was  cer- 
tainly shown  when  these  two  sisters  were  led  to  the 
doorway  of  this  old  home.  No  happier  arrange- 
ment could  be  conceived.  When  the  necessary  time 
for  adjustment  had  passed  by,  it  came  to  this,  that 
Miss  Tozer's  return  was  looked  for  as  for  that  of 
a  beloved  daughter,  that  her  presence  meant  joy 
and  comfort,  that,  indeed,  a  love  and  devotion  like 
that  of  a  daughter  was  given  back.  To  speak  of 
the  marvellous  manner  in  which  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
former  duties  in  business  matters  and  her  ways  of 
conducting  household  affairs  were  taken  up  and 
carried  on  by  this  dear  lady  is  impossible,  for  words 
cannot  do  it  justice.  Mrs.  Thurston's  kindly  pre- 
sence increased  this  delight  and  comfort.  Their 
nieces  flitted  back  and  forth  in  all  their  youth 
and  joyousness,  adding  their  part  to  this  lovely 
old  lady's  sum  of  happiness.'* 

In  November,  1892,  Mrs.  Wheaton  arranged 
her  affairs  in  such  a  way  that  her  banking  busi- 
ness could  be  transacted  by  Miss  Tozer.  Though 
she  was  still  able  to  go  to  Boston  sometimes,  such 
an  arrangement  was  necessary  because  of  her  in- 
creasing infirmities,  for  she  was  ill  with  rheuma- 

[  192  ] 


tism  all  through  the  following  winter.  Gradu- 
ally, as  her  eyesight  began  to  grow  dim,  she  gave 
up  writing  her  own  letters,  dictating  to  Miss 
Tozer  instead,  but  to  the  last,  every  letter  was  a 
model  of  clear,  concise  statement  of  the  matter  in 
hand. 

Happily  there  was  never  any  trace  of  failure 
mentally  in  Mrs.  Wheaton.  She  always  conducted 
family  prayers  in  the  morning,  and  the  members  of 
the  household  noticed  that  she  often  used  the 
expression,  "I  thank  Thee  for  reason"  speaking 
with  great  earnestness. 

Though  she  had  now  definitely  recognized  the 
presence  of  old  age,  and  had  reorganized  her  life 
accordingly,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  she  had 
given  up  work.  Her  last  years  were  as  fruitful  as 
any  in  her  life. 

The  routine  was  substantially  the  same  from  day 
to  day.  Breakfast  was  at  seven  in  the  summer, 
and  at  half-past  seven  in  the  winter.  Then  she 
went  to  her  desk,  and  attended  to  business  and  her 
correspondence.  The  business  of  her  life  was 
chiefly  the  spending  of  her  large  income  so  that  it 
might  do  the  most  good.  Inside  her  cash-book  she 
kept  for  many  years  a  newspaper  clipping,  viz.:  "I 
expect  to  pass  this  way  but  once;  if,  therefore, 
there  be  any  kindness  I  can  show,  or  any  good 
thing  I  can  do  to  my  fellow  human  beings,  let  me 

[  193  ] 


do  it  now,  let  me  not  defer  nor  neglect  it,  for  I  shall 
not  pass  this  way  again." 

This  motto,  in  illuminated  text,  is  familiar  as  a 
Christmas  card,  and  ornaments  many  writing- 
desks  of  those  who  may  or  may  not  be  guided  by 
it;  but  it  was  not  for  its  outward  beauty  that  Mrs. 
Wheaton  fastened  it  to  the  fly-leaf  of  her  cash-book. 
It  expressed  her  purpose  in  her  daily  business.  On 
the  reverse  of  the  slip  were  three  extracts  of  poetry 
bearing  similar  sentiments:  — 

I.  The  stanza  beginning, — 

"  I  live  for  those  who  love  me," 

and  ending,  — 


'and  the  good  that  I  CAN  DO." 


2.  The  stanza  beginning,  — 

"True  worth  is  in  being,  not  seeming;" 
and  ending,  — 

"There's  nothing  so  kingly  as  kindness, 
And  nothing  so  royal  as  truth." 

3.  Another,  beginning,  — 

"  Poor  indeed  thou  must  be,  if  around  thee 
Thou  no  ray  of  light  and  joy  canst  throw." 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  mail  was  full  of  appeals  for 
help.  Miss  Tozer  says  that  she  "almost  always 
gave  to  those  who  asked,  though  not  always  as 

[  194  ] 


much  as  was  asked  for."  She  was  judicious  and 
wished  to  help  others  to  help  themselves,  not  to 
help  them  to  be  idle  or  careless  or  extravagant. 
And  she  did  not  wait  to  be  asked  before  giving. 
She  made  plans  for  the  regular  expenditure  of 
much  of  her  income.  When  she  received  her  quar- 
terly dividends,  after  providing  for  the  current 
expenses  of  the  home,  which  were  small  for  a 
woman  who  had  so  ample  an  income,  she  at  once 
set  aside  a  large  sum  for  the  Seminary. 

Though  we  have  no  complete  record  of  these 
benefactions  to  the  Seminary,  we  may  get  some 
idea  of  them  from  a  Httle  packet  of  papers  contain- 
ing memoranda  of  a  part  of  her  gifts  during  the 
years  1890-1894,  as  follows:  — 

Contributions  to  the  library. 

The  Seminary  Woods. 

A  brick  cottage  called  the  Retreat. 

Fire-extinguishers  for  all  the  buildings. 

A  fire-proof  vault. 

A  windmill. 

An  engine-house  for  the  laundry. 

A  check  to  the  president  of  the  New  England 
Wheaton  Club*  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  club's 
advertising. 

^  It  should  be  said  that  at  this  time  there  were  two  flourish- 
ing clubs  of  Wheaton  women,  the  New  York  Club,  established 
in  1886  by  Mrs.  Kate  Upson  Clark,  a  graduate  of  1869,  who 

[  195] 


Having  arranged  for  her  family  and  for  the 
Seminary,  Mrs.  Wheaton  next  appropriated  a  sum 
for  the  various  institutions  to  which  she  contributed 
annually,  and  for  the  private  friends  who  without 
her  would  have  been  destitute.  Then  a  large  sum 
was  laid  aside  to  meet  the  constant  unforeseen 
calls  coming  to  her  from  every  direction.  These 
calls  were  not  always  calls  from  "others."  If  she 
heard  of  illness  in  a  family  where  there  was  not 
much  money,  that,  in  itself,  constituted  a  call  upon 
her.  She  felt  that  it  was  her  place  to  help  those 
who  could  not  help  themselves.  She  never  shirked 
a  responsibihty.  She  was  much  too  sagacious  — 
shrewd,  some  would  say  —  to  fancy  a  responsibil- 
ity where  it  did  not  exist,  and  there  were  those  who 
came  to  her  with  unwise  or  unreasonable  petitions 
for  help  who  went  away  empty-handed.  But  she 
took  all  real  responsibility,  and  construed  the  word 
"responsibility"   very  generously.     For  instance, 

has  been  its  president  during  most  of  its  life,  though  now  suc- 
ceeded by  Mrs.  Sarah  Foster  Greene,  of  the  Class  of  1885,  and 
the  New  England  Club,  founded  in  1889,  largely  through  the 
influence  of  Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Hatch  Merrill,  of  the  Class  of 
1877,  who  was  its  first  president,  the  office  at  present  being  held 
by  Mrs.  Anna  Spear  Stebbins.  Lately,  through  the  influence 
of  Mrs.  Ellen  Grout  Gould-Smith,  a  Worcester  County  Club 
has  been  formed,  whose  president  is  Mrs.  Ellen  Hill  Fisher, 
Class  of  1868.  A  fourth  club  has  been  established  during  the 
present  year,  the  Connecticut  Wheaton  Club,  President,  Miss 
Belle  J.  Soudant  of  Collinsville,  Conn. 

[  196] 


an  old  friend  of  Mrs.  Beane's  daughters,  through 
illness  and  insanity,  became  destitute.  Mrs.  Beane 
and  her  daughters  were  no  longer  living.  Mrs. 
Wheaton  heard  of  the  destitution,  and  at  once 
made  arrangements  for  the  lady  to  be  well  cared  for 
in  a  hospital  until  her  death,  sending  a  personal 
representative  to  attend  to  the  details  of  the 
funeral. 

She  had  a  strong  sense  of  individual  responsi- 
bility. Though  she  was  liberal  to  the  societies  she 
approved  of,  she  did  not  act  much  through  so- 
cieties. Therefore  she  had  to  bestow  much  time 
and  thought  on  her  gifts. 

When  she  had  set  aside  an  ample  sum  for  all 
the  purposes  mentioned,  the  remainder  of  the 
dividend  was  then  carefully  invested,  so  well 
invested  usually  that  of  her  five  talents  other  five 
often  became  available  for  her  increasing  charities. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  was  often  asked  for  money  loans. 
If  she  approved  of  the  object  for  which  the  loan 
was  needed,  and  if  she  had  confidence  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  borrower,  she  almost  always  granted 
the  request.  But  she  would  seldom  take  a  note  in 
such  a  case  from  a  private  individual.  "If  you 
ever  are  able  to  pay  me,  do  so,"  was  her  formula. 
"If  you  are  never  able  to  pay  me,  perhaps  you  can 
some  time  give  the  money  to  the  Seminary."  Of 
course,  with  such  views  of  money-lending,  she  was 

[  197  ] 


free  from  anxiety  about  securities  or  interest,  and 
her  unwillingness  to  lend  on  real  estate  is  accounted 
for,  as  she  would  have  objected  to  a  mortgage,  and 
especially  to  the  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage.  She 
would  sometimes  take  a  note  from  the  church. 
Of  course,  in  any  financial  difficulty  in  the  church, 
she  was  the  main  dependence,  and  though  she 
always  gave  generously  to  its  support,  she  would 
have  felt  it  wrong  to  take  the  full  responsibility  of 
it  from  others.  So  when  money  had  to  be  borrowed, 
she  would  receive  a  note;  but  if  the  pressure  con- 
tinued, and  she  saw  that  it  was  bearing  too  heavily 
on  those  less  able  to  meet  it  than  herself,  she  would 
cancel  the  note. 

No  one  will  ever  know  all  Mrs.  Wheaton  gave 
away,  for  no  one  ever  observed  more  perfectly  the 
principle  of  not  letting  her  left  hand  know  what  her 
right  hand  did.  The  letters  that  have  been  received 
from  the  townspeople  and  the  Wheaton  women  in 
connection  with  the  preparation  of  this  biography 
have  been  a  revelation  even  to  those  who  had  before 
realized  that  she  was  a  very  generous  woman.  One 
old  gentleman,  who  remembers  her  from  childhood, 
writes:  "She  was  a  person  who  wished  to  be 
economical  but  not  stingy,  and  liked  to  see  other 
people  the  same.  She  was  a  person  who  helped  the 
poor,  and  it  was  known  only  by  the  one  helped  and 
herself.    (No  vain  show  for  her.)    When  she  did 

[  198] 


people  a  favor,  if  they  showed  that  they  felt  thank- 
ful for  it  she  was  satisfied.  She  did  not  want  it 
known  all  over  town." 

An  old  lady  writes:  "I  am  eighty  years  old  and 
have  always  Hved  in  Norton,  and  have  known 
Mrs.  Wheaton  from  childhood  up.  She  did  so 
many  good  things  I  hardly  know  what  to  write.  She 
was  always  good  to  the  poor,  and  would  send  them 
money  to  help  along." 

A  teacher  who  had  met  with  unavoidable  mis- 
fortunes, speaks  of  "the  sympathy,  hospitality, 
and  money  that  were  never  withheld."  She  says: 
"At  a  time  of  severe  illness,  she  wrote  my  sisters, 
'Spare  nothing  for  S.'s  comfort,  and  send  the  bill 
to  me.'  And  so  it  has  always  been.  Anything  that 
I  could  add  would  only  be  a  repetition." 

One  of  the  alumnae  writes :  "  I  had  not  seen  Mrs. 
Wheaton  for  some  years,  and  I  had  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  she  knew  I  had  special  needs  owing 
to  illness  in  the  family,  when  one  day  I  was  sur- 
prised by  receiving  a  check  for  twenty-five  dollars 
from  her.  Her  interest  in  those  she  had  once  known 
was  never  lost,  and  she  managed  to  keep  herself 
acquainted  with  their  wants  when  they  least  sus- 
pected it." 

A  lady  who  had  been  a  neighbor  of  Mrs.  Whea- 
ton as  a  little  child  writes:  "I  was  not  brought 
in  close  contact  with  her  after  I  grew  up.     But  I 

[  199  il 


know  she  was  always  kind  and  thoughtful  of  my 
mother,  particularly  when  the  boys  were  in  school 
[and  college].  More  than  once  she  helped  sub- 
stantially in  providing  for  their  wants."  Yet 
when  she  gave  this  help,  many  years  had  elapsed 
since  the  family  had  been  her  neighbors.  Her  con- 
struction of  the  word  "neighbor"  was  a  large 
one. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  had  an  old  schoolmate  who,  like 
herself,  lived  to  be  very  old,  dying  at  the  age  of 
ninety-four.  Having  lost  her  children,  it  was  due 
to  Mrs.  Wheaton  that  in  her  last  years  she  was 
surrounded  by  the  comforts  and  refinements 
required  by  one  who  had  lived  as  a  gentlewoman, 
including  visits  from  time  to  time  to  the  hospitable 
Wheaton  Mansion.  Happily,  the  old  lady  passed 
to  another  life  a  year  before  Mrs.  Wheaton  herself, 
so  that  she  never  had  to  miss  the  thoughtful  and 
delicate  kindness  which  had  sustained  her  so  long. 

One  grateful  recipient  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  kind- 
ness writes  to  her:  "  But  for  you  I  should  now  have 
no  sister."  Another  says  that  if  she  herself  should 
ever  be  in  a  position  to  help  others,  "it  shall  be 
done  for  your  sake  and  in  your  name."  And  her 
niece,  Mrs.  Smith,  says:  "Always  she  has  shown 
the  same  kindness  and  generosity  to  her  relatives^  a 
great  many  of  them"  as  to  others,  "and  they  have 
always  turned  to  her  with  the  same  free  confidence. 

[  200  ] 


It  would  be  easy  to  multiply  instances  of  her  gen- 
erosity, but  perhaps  enough  have  been  given. 

In  a  recent  address  to  the  New  England  Wheaton 
Club,  Miss  Frances  Vose  Emerson  spoke  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  manner  of  giving.    She  said:  — 

"While  she  felt  that  the  Seminary  had  the  first 
claim  on  her  purse,  her  charity  did  not  end  there. 
There  were  public  benevolences  and  private  bene- 
volences. All  the  great  charities  of  the  Congrega- 
tional churches  and  others  were  generously  re- 
membered. Many  a  slender  purse  had  a  check 
dropped  into  it  so  quietly  and  so  tactfully  that  the 
most  sensitive  feelings  could  not  be  hurt.  I  re- 
member once  hearing  Mrs.  Beane  say,  incidentally, 
*You  would  be  surprised  to  know  for  how  many 
overcoats  Mrs.  Wheaton  paid  last  Christmas.' 

"Second,  Mrs.  Wheaton's  benevolence  was 
unique  in  its  modesty.  Even  the  gifts  to  the  Semi- 
nary, the  scholarships,  etc.,  were  to  be  spoken  of 
only  as  'given  by  a  friend  of  the  Seminary.'  And  in 
the  'Receipts'  of  the  missionary  magazines  you 
would  read,  'E.  B.  W.,  Norton,  i^iooo.oo.' 

"Third,  she  was  remarkable  in  feeling  so  abso- 
lutely as  she  did  that  she  was  only  the  steward  of 
her  property.  Others  give  lavishly,  but  they  gen- 
erally live  lavishly.  Mrs.  Wheaton's  home  was 
spacious,  but  very  simple,  and  her  manner  of  living, 
while  she  was  supplied  with  every  comfort,  was 

[  201  ] 


never  luxurious.  She  seemed  to  feel  that  for  her 
own  use  she  was  entitled  only  to  the  steward's 
salary." 

Miss  Mary  E.  Blair,  in  her  paper  read  at  the 
Wheaton  Memorial  meeting,  emphasized  this  point. 
"I  honored  Mrs.  Wheaton,"  she  said,  "for  her 
high  aims  and  the  wisdom  of  her  methods,  and  for 
the  economy  in  personal  expenditure  which  is  the 
counterpart  of  bounteous  giving.'* 

Mrs.  Kate  Upson  Clark,  writing  of  Mrs.  Wheaton 
as  "An  embodiment  of  the  Best  New  England 
ideals,"  says:  — 

"One  of  the  most  interesting  and  instructive 
of  occupations  for  the  philosophically  inclined  is 
the  study  of  wealth  distribution.  .  .  .  Some  one 
has  said  that  the  way  in  which  a  man,  rich  or  poor, 
spends  his  money  gives  the  truest  index  to  his 
character. 

"To  Mrs.  Wheaton,  there  seems  never  to  have 
been  any  question  regarding  the  disposition  of  her 
property.  As  fortunes  go  in  these  days,  it  was  not 
large.  When  she  was  in  her  prime,  and  in  the  place 
where  she  lived,  it  was  immense.  You  or  I  might 
have  thought  of  the  many  pleasures  which  we 
might,  rightfully  enough,  have  bought  for  ourselves 
with  this  money.  She  lived  the  simplest  life  pos- 
sible in  her  position,  and  seems  never  to  have  con- 
sidered for  a  moment  that  she  could  procure  for 

[  202  ] 


herself  any  luxuries  with  her  ample  income.  Her 
fortune  was  a  sacred  trust,  to  be  expended  solely  for 
the  school  and  the  town  she  loved,  —  and  never 
was  such  a  trust  discharged  with  a  more  single- 
eyed  devotion  to  duty.  In  all  my  intercourse  with 
Mrs.  Wheaton,!  reaHzed  this  intensely.  When  the 
calm,  self-contained,  typical  New  England  woman 
feels  a  great  passion,  she  says  little  of  it.  No  noisy 
ardor  shows  in  her  speech  or  manner.  You  know 
it  is  there  only  by  the  unbending,  never-varying 
course  of  the  life.  .  .  , 

"Mrs.  Wheaton  longed  from  her  early  girlhood 
to  do  what  she  could  to  educate,  refine,  and  uplift 
her  sex.  Wheaton  Seminary  was  founded  at  her 
suggestion.  It  was  the  consistent  purpose  of  her 
long  life  to  make  this  Seminary  strong  and  pure. 
It  must  turn  out  thorough  scholars,  but  quite  as 
surely,  they  must  be  Christian  ladies.  The  pressure 
of  her  high  and  unchanging  thought  was  felt  by 
every  teacher  of  the  faculty.  Through  them  it 
reached  the  girls.  Even  the  densest  must  have 
responded  to  it. 

"As  they  went  on  in  school  life,  and  were  per- 
mitted to  touch  the  absolute  personality  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  it  penetrated  their  very  souls.  When  the 
senior  class  reached  the  capstone  of  its  social 
privileges,  that  dainty  and  elegant  tea-party  which 
for  many  years  Mrs.  Wheaton  gave  to  each  class 

[  203  ] 


in  succession,  the  final  stamp  was  set  upon  their 
souls.  The  deathless  desire  must  have  been  born 
within  each  one  of  them  then,  if  never  before,  to 
grow  into  just  such  an  unselfish,  home-loving  and 
home-keeping,  thoughtful,  high-minded,  ever-pro- 
gressive woman  as  Mrs.  Wheaton  evidently  expected 
that  she  was  going  to  be. 

"When  a  Wheaton  woman  won  honors  in  teach- 
ing, in  the  missionary  field  (best-beloved  of  all), 
in  literature,  in  art,  or  anywhere  else,  how  she 
rejoiced!  'Remember,  the  honor  of  the  Seminary 
rests  with  its  alumnae,'  she  has  said  more  than 
once,  —  and  the  thought  of  her  disinterested 
ambition  for  every  Wheaton  woman  has  spurred 
many  of  them  to  undertake  tasks  for  which  the 
courage  would  otherwise  have  been  lacking.  Never 
have  I  seen  any  one  who  so  perfectly  as  Mrs. 
Wheaton  embodied  the  highest  and  noblest  dis- 
tinctively New  England  traditions." 

Though  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  not  a  millionaire,  yet, 
with  her  large  income  and  her  small  personal  ex- 
penditures for  forty  years  after  her  husband's  death, 
she  might  easily  have  died  a  millionaire;  whereas, 
when  the  end  came,  it  proved  that  the  sum  she 
had  to  dispose  of  in  her  own  will  was  hardly  more 
than  double  her  annual  income.  The  inference  as 
to  the  sum  of  her  gifts  is  really  startling! 

[  204  ] 


It  will  be  seen  that  her  morning  hours  were  very 
full,  for  her  gifts  and  loans  were  unnumbered,  and 
every  one  received  careful  consideration. 

After  the  morning  business  was  dispatched,  she 
read  the  newspaper,  and  then  went  for  a  drive 
before  dinner.  It  was  a  pleasant  sight  to  see  her 
driving  about  the  village,  always  with  a  pair  of  fine, 
strong  horses.  She  kept  up  the  habit  till  within  a 
fortnight  of  her  death,  though  for  some  years  pre- 
viously she  had  become  so  feeble  that  the  coach- 
man needed  help  in  putting  her  into  her  very  easy 
carriage.  Many  of  the  schoolgirls  would  never  have 
seen  her  at  all  but  for  these  drives.  Her  carriage 
was  one  of  the  sights  they  liked  to  watch  for. 

After  the  early  dinner,  Mrs.  Wheaton  and  Mrs. 
Beane  usually  settled  themselves  for  a  while  to 
backgammon,  the  one  game  they  both  enjoyed. 
About  three  o'clock,  Mrs.  Wheaton  went  to  her  own 
room  to  rest  until  tea-time.  The  evenings  were 
spent  either  with  visitors,  among  whom  were  usu- 
ally some  of  the  Seminary  teachers,  or  in  the  de- 
lightful old-fashioned  recreation  of  reading  aloud 
something  that  all  the  family  enjoyed. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  taste  in  books  was  dominated 
by  the  human  interest,  and  led  her  to  choose  chiefly 
biography  (especially  the  lives  of  people  she  had 
known  something  about  personally),  or  travels, 
books    of    adventure,    like    Nansen's    "Farthest 

[  205  ] 


North,"  for  instance,  or  stories.  She  had  genuine 
enjoyment  in  a  sweet,  good,  wholesome  story,  and 
read  the  best  of  current  fiction,  though  she  did  not 
show  much  interest  in  psychological  novels.  One 
of  her  great  pleasures  was  buying  a  collection  of 
new  books  for  reading  in  the  summer  at  the  Shoals. 

Probably  most  of  her  acquaintances  will  be 
somewhat  surprised  to  know  that  Frank  Stockton 
was  a  favorite  with  her,  for  she  has  not  usually 
received  quite  the  credit  she  deserved  for  a  sense  of 
humor. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  day  terminated  with  a  personal 
tour  of  the  house  to  see  that  every  window  was 
fastened,  or,  if  one  must  be  left  open,  that  it  should 
not  be  so  beyond  a  definite  point.  This  practice 
she  continued  as  long  as  her  strength  allowed. 

There  was  little  variation  in  the  daily  routine 
we  have  traced  for  many  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  later 
years.  The  spirit  of  her  home  could  hardly  be 
better  illustrated  than  by  some  extracts  from  a 
letter  of  one  who  served  in  her  household  for  the 
last  fourteen  years  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life. 

"My  remembrances  of  her  are  all  pleasant. 
When  she  first  came  to  Norton,  I  was  a  child  too 
young  to  know  about  her.  I  have  heard  old  people 
in  town,  who  have  long  since  passed  on,  say  that 
when  she  came  to  town  she  had  great  beauty,  and 
was  a  lady.    I  was  sometimes  asked,  when  Miss 

[  206  ] 


Tozer  was  called  away,  to  go  and  sit  with  Mrs. 
Wheaton  for  an  hour.  I  remember  at  one  time, 
as  we  sat  talking  of  many  things  in  connection 
with  the  town,  she  said  this:  'When  I  first  came 
to  Norton,  as  we  drew  near  my  future  home, 
I  thought,  "Why  did  Mr.  Wheaton  build  a  house 
in  such  a  place  as  this.^"  It  was  nothing  but  a 
swamp.  .  .  .  But  now  I  like  to  sit  at  my  win- 
dow, and  see  what  has  been  done  for  the  public 
good.'  .  .  .  She  was  a  very  good  old  lady  and  made 
every  one  who  came  into  her  presence  happy,  and 
was  always  doing  something  to  make  her  house- 
hold comfortable.  I  shall  ever  think  of  my  stay  in 
Mrs.  Wheaton's  house  as  of  a  pleasant  spot  in 
Hfe." 

Can  we  realize  what  Norton  must  have  been 
when  the  Wheaton  Mansion  was  surrounded  by  a 
swamp  instead  of  its  gardens,  when  not  one  of  the 
group  of  Seminary  buildings  had  even  been  thought 
of,  when  the  noble  trees  that  shade  its  spacious 
grounds  had  not  been  planted,  when  the  pretty 
little  church,  dear  to  the  Wheatons,  was  unbuilt, 
when  there  was  no  public  library  and  no  high 
school  in  the  village  .?  Yet  this  was  the  Norton  that 
Mrs.  Wheaton  saw  when  she  was  a  bride  of  twenty. 
That  she  looked  out  at  ninety  on  a  scene  so  full  of 
beautiful  refined  life  was  very  largely  due  to  her 
own  unselfish  activity  through  all  those  many  years. 

[  207  ] 


The  modest  young  girl  perhaps  felt  some  awe  of  the 
rich  and  distinguished  father-in-law  to  whom  she 

was  presented  in  1829,  Y^^  ^^  ^^^  ^"^  ^°  ^^^  ^^" 
suggestion  that  his  name  has  been  carried  all  over 

the  world! 

Mrs.  Smith  writes:  "These  vivid  interests,  these 
wide  outlooks,  made  her  young.  In  the  spring  of 
1889,  my  husband  and  I  made  her  a  long  and  de- 
lightful visit.  It  seemed  to  us  both  that  we  had 
never  seen  anything  so  beautiful  and  wonderful. 
She  was  almost  eighty,  yet  she  was  like  a  young 
girl.  That  eager  interest  in  the  welfare  of  all  about 
her,  that  activity  as  of  the  prime  of  life,  the  elastic 
step  as  that  of  youth,  the  upright  form  and  expres- 
sive countenance,  full  of  goodness  and  beauty, — 
so  long  as  I  can  remember  anything  I  shall  remem- 
ber these,  and  the  dear  gracious,  pervading  pre- 
sence that  seemed  to  make  the  very  house  alive,  the 
walls  to  speak  of  her,  so  that  even  after  her  death 
one  could  almost  feel  the  spirit  within  the  rooms. 

"Thirteen  years  later  we  were  there  again,  but 
there  was  a  change.  There  was  a  little,  delicate  old 
lady,  so  frail  that  it  seemed  a  light  wind  might 
blow  her  away.  The  beauty  of  the  loving  spirit  was 
still  there,  but  the  energy  and  vitality  were  gone. 
Slowly  and  gently  like  a  snow  wreath  she  was 
fading  away." 


CHAPTER  XIII 

MISS    STANTON'S    REMINISCENCES,    INCLUDING 
A   PAPER   BY   MRS.   WHEATON   HERSELF 

The  two  friends,  outside  her  own  family,  who 
stood  nearest  to  Mrs.  Wheaton  in  her  old  age  were 
Miss  Stanton  and  Miss  Pike.  These  friends  visited 
her  almost  every  day,  and  told  her  all  the  little  news 
of  the  Seminary.  Miss  Stanton  says  that  Mrs. 
Wheaton  showed  remarkable  delicacy  in  these 
interviews.  She  never  quizzed,  though  she  was 
interested  in  every  detail.  She  was  careful  never 
to  interfere  in  any  way  whatever  with  the  manage- 
ment of  the  school.  When  a  principal  had  once 
been  appointed,  she  felt  that  that  principal  was 
always  to  be  sustained.  She  wished  the  principal 
to  take  the  full  responsibiHty  belonging  to  her,  and 
the  trustees  to  take  the  full  responsibility  belonging 
to  them.  It  is  true  she  watched  them  with  a  keen 
eye,  yet  she  never  interfered.  She  would  not,  for 
example,  give  Miss  Stanton  any  advice  on  the  sub- 
ject of  making  women  members  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  Even  when  she  was  planning  some  large 
benefaction  to  the  school,  she  was  careful  not  to 
dictate  in  any  way  how  it  should  be  used.    "/ 

[  209  ] 


should  like  to  do  so  and  so,  if  it  is  agreeable,"  was 
her  usual  formula  when  she  proposed  to  introduce 
modern  heating  or  lighting  apparatus,  or  to  add  to 
the  library  or  art  department,  or  to  buy  a  telescope, 
or  to  furnish  the  laboratory  with  compound  micro- 
scopes. She  never  wished  Miss  Stanton  to  say  to 
the  trustees,  "Mrs.  Wheaton  would  Hke,"  etc. 
Both  her  great  reserve  and  her  dignity  of  character 
are  shown  by  the  fact  that  she  never  said  anything 
to  Miss  Stanton  in  these  intimate  daily  conferences 
about  the  Seminary  that  she  would  not  have  said 
before  the  whole  Board  of  Trustees. 

It  was  a  heavy  trial  to  Mrs.  Wheaton  when  Miss 
Stanton  decided,  in  1897,  to  retire  from  teaching. 
Mrs.  Wheaton  was  then  eighty-eight  years  old,  and 
she  had  hoped  to  have  Miss  Stanton  by  her  side  to 
the  end.  After  that  she  yielded  more  and  more  to 
old  age. 

At  the  Memorial  meeting  of  the  New  England 
Wheaton  Club,  in  1906,  Miss  Stanton  read  a  paper 
of  reminiscences,  which  is  here  given  in  full  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  introductory  words  of  greet- 
ing to  her  own  old  pupils. 

PAPER   BY   MISS   A.    ELLEN    STANTON 

Those  were  very  happy  years,  and  they  have  left 
many  "beautiful  pictures  hanging  on  memory's 
wall."  Standing  out  in  relief  are  my  pleasant  rela- 

[  210  ] 


tions  with  Mrs.  Wheaton,  whose  friendship  I  highly 
prized.  It  was  her  pleasure  to  listen  to,  and  mine  to 
relate  to  her,  the  little  daily  happenings  in  the  home 
life  at  the  Seminary.  Seldom  a  day  passed  that 
I  did  not  visit  her;  and  many  a  time,  as  I  entered 
the  box-bordered  walk  that  led  to  her  front  door, 
has  that  door  opened  before  I  reached  it,  and  there 
would  Mrs.  Wheaton  be  standing  with  her  smiling 
welcome.  She  never  tired  of  hearing  about  the 
Seminary,  or  of  talking  over  plans  for  its  welfare, 
for  it  was  the  centre  of  her  most  cherished  hopes  — 
it  was  her  idol,  if  so  good  a  woman  could  have 
an  idol:  at  least,  it  was  her  child,  the  Minerva  that 
sprang  from  her  active  brain,  and  it  was  very  dear 
to  her  heart. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  was  a  symmetrically  developed 
and  therefore  a  well-balanced  character,  with  that 
calm  and  serene  temper  that  naturally  resulted 
from  it.  I  never  heard  her  speak  a  fretful  word. 
Her  ideas  were  clearly  cut  and  concisely  expressed. 
I  remember  accompanying  her  once  on  a  business 
and  shopping  tour  when  she  was  over  eighty.  She 
visited  banks  and  brokers' offices,  where  she  seemed 
as  much  at  ease  as  in  her  own  parlor.  Her  business 
was  promptly  and  definitely  stated,  and  no  one's 
precious  time  was  wasted.  She  was  always  treated 
with  respectful  deference.  In  shopping  she  knew 
exactly  what  she  wanted,  and  concisely  informed 

[211] 


the  salesman  in  attendance.  If  the  article  was  not 
to  be  found  in  his  department,  and  he  attempted 
to  bring  something  else  to  her  notice,  as  in  his 
opinion  more  desirable,  she  wasted  no  words,  but 
with  a  dignified  and  courteous  bow  left  him  with 
his  unaccepted  remark  on  his  hands. 

If  one  may  speak  of  "salient  points"  in  a  sym- 
metrical character,  I  should  say  that  system,  order, 
and  promptness  were  prominent.  If  she  had  an 
appointment  with  any  one,  she  was  sure  to  be  on 
the  spot  at  least  ten  minutes,  if  not  half  an  hour 
before  the  time,  and  as  long  as  she  was  able  to 
attend  public  worship,  she  was  one  of  the  first  to 
enter  the  church  on  a  Sunday  morning. 

As  she  advanced  in  years,  social  functions  be- 
came burdensome  to  her.  The  last  time  I  remem- 
ber her  being  present  on  such  an  occasion  was  at 
the  celebration  of  her  eightieth  birthday  in  the 
Seminary  drawing-room.  The  27th  of  September 
has  ever  since  been  observed  as  a  holiday  by  the 
school.  The  drawing-room  presented  a  gay  ap- 
pearance in  its  brilliant  decorations  of  autumn 
leaves.  Mrs.  Wheaton  received  the  pupils  as  she 
sat  in  a  large  easy  chair,  and,  as  one  by  one  they 
were  presented  to  her,  each  laid  a  beautiful  rose 
on  the  table  beside  her.  It  was  a  pretty  picture  — 
the  woman  of  fourscore  with  her  smiling  face, 
surrounded  by  the  young  girls  and  the  roses. 

[  212  ] 


For  many  years,  Mrs.  Wheaton  spent  her  sum- 
mers at  the  Isles  of  Shoals.  I  remember  one  winter 
and  spring  she  had  not  been  as  well  as  usual,  and 
as  the  time  drew  near  for  her  to  leave  home,  she 
decided  that  she  was  too  feeble  to  bear  the  fatigue 
of  the  long  journey.  Her  friends  felt  a  little  anxious, 
as  the  air  at  the  Shoals  had  been  especially  invigo- 
rating to  her,  and  had  generally  acted  as  a  tonic 
for  the  rest  of  the  year.  As  the  season  advanced, 
she  was  induced  to  reconsider  her  decision.  It 
was  a  hot,  sultry  day  in  July  when  she  started  in  a 
wheel  chair  for  the  Norton  station.  She  rested  a 
few  hours  in  Boston  before  taking  the  train  for 
Portsmouth.  She  was  greatly  fatigued  on  her  ar- 
rival there,  but  the  boat-ride  of  an  hour  to  the 
Islands  seemed  to  revive  her.  A  wheel  chair 
awaited  her  at  the  wharf,  and  she  was  then  taken 
over  the  bridge  up  the  long  walk,  bordered  on 
either  side  by  scarlet  poppies,  to  the  hotel,  where 
strong  arms  carried  her  up  the  long  flight  of  stairs 
to  her  room.  The  windows  were  wide  open,  and 
she  seated  herself  in  a  big  rocking-chair  to  inhale 
the  cool  sea  breezes.  Presently  she  exclaimed,  "  Is 
not  this  air  perfectly  delicious!  "  From  this  time 
forth,  her  improvement  was  rapid.  Her  supper 
and  breakfast  were  sent  up  to  her  room,  but  after 
this  she  was  able,  and  preferred,  to  take  her 
meals   in    the    dining-hall;    and    in   less    than   a 

[  213  ] 


week  she  walked  down  to  the  wharf  and  back 
again. 

Her  life  during  those  happy  summers  was  as 
systematic  and  orderly  as  it  was  in  her  Norton 
home,  and  one  day  was  nearly  the  facsimile  of  the 
others.  Breakfast  between  eight  and  nine  —  a 
stroll  upon  the  piazza  where,  seated  in  a  rocking- 
chair,  she  would  watch  the  incoming  boat  that 
brought  the  morning's  mail.  She  would  then  re- 
tire to  her  room,  where  she  busied  herself  in  read- 
ing, writing,  or  dictating  letters  —  for  she  had  a 
large  correspondence.  At  eleven  o'clock  she  ap- 
peared ready  for  a  climb  over  the  rocks,  equipped 
in  cloak,  hat,  and  gloves,^  with  an  umbrella  in  her 
hand,  a  shawl  over  her  arm,  and  with  the  last  copy 
of  the  "Outlook"  or  "Congregationalist"  for 
reading. 

Her  favorite  walk  was  along  the  piazza,  and  up 
a  footpath  to  the  little  stone  church  —  down  to 
the  turnstile  into  a  rocky  field,  dotted  here  and 
there  with  pimpernel,  where  the  song  sparrow's 
note  was  as  much  clearer  as  the  poppies  were 
brighter  than  on  the  mainland.  Then  came  a  rise 
in  the  ground  to   Captain   John   Smith's  monu- 

'  Mrs.  Wheaton  always  wore  gloves  when  going  out,  even  at 
the  Shoals,  and  she  preferred  to  have  others  do  the  same.  She 
was  conventional  in  her  habits,  and  never  allowed  any  familiari- 
ties. 

[2.4] 


ment  —  then  over  the  rocks  —  past  the  little  bury- 
ing-ground,  up,  up,  to  a  fissure  in  the  rocks,  which 
formed  a  comfortable  seat  high  above  "Miss 
Underbill's  Chair,"  and  which  she  was  pleased  to 
call  "The  Reading  Rock."  Here  she  spread  her 
shawl,  opened  her  umbrella,  which  had  served  her 
as  a  cane,  and  seated  herself  to  enjoy  the  splendid 
view  of  the  ocean,  and  listen  to  the  reading. 

She  liked  to  return  to  her  room  in  season  for 
a  little  rest  before  dinner,  and  the  signal  for  de- 
parture was  a  little  speck  far  out  on  the  horizon 
which  announced  the  approach  of  the  noon  boat. 
Dinner  at  one,  after  which  she  stopped  at  the  office 
to  receive  her  mail, 

I  remember  one  day,  as  she  slowly  climbed  the 
long  flight  of  stairs  leading  to  her  room,  she  paused 
to  rest  on  the  first  landing  near  the  top,  and  re- 
marked: "There  is  one  disease  for  which  there  is 
no  cure  —  old  age." 

Again  in  her  room,  she  listened  to  the  reading  of 
the  daily  news  from  the  "Advertiser,"  and  she 
was  always  particularly  interested  in  the  fluctua- 
tion of  stocks.  Then,  perhaps,  a  little  more  reading 
from  some  interesting  book  she  would  have  at 
hand.  Then  she  was  ready  for  two  or  three  games 
of  backgammon.  These  she  conducted  in  the  same 
orderly  and  systematic  way  that  characterized 
everything  she  did.    Never  a  picket  did  she  send 

[2.5] 


out  to  capture  some  venturesome  enemy,  but  she 
marched  her  men  in  solid  lines  round  the  board, 
only  disturbing  the  enemy  when  he  was  an  ob- 
stacle to  her  onward  progress.  I  think  she  always 
liked  her  partner  to  conduct  her  campaign  in  the 
same  way. 

Then  she  retired  for  a  long  afternoon  rest  and 
nap.  At  five  she  dressed  for  supper.  Her  toilet  was 
always  immaculate,  and  she  looked  much  refreshed. 
There  was  usually  a  pink  flush  on  her  cheeks  which 
might  have  been  coveted  by  a  young  girl.  After 
supper,  she  went  to  her  favorite  corner  in  the  long 
parlor,  where  she  received  her  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances who  came  to  inquire  for  her  health.  At  eight 
she  returned  to  her  room,  and  soon  after  retired 
for  the  night. 

Occasionally,  this  daily  routine  was  varied  by 
a  trip  in  the  little  steamer  Pinafore,  that  plied 
between  "Star"  and  "Appledore"  every  half  hour, 
and  twice  a  day  made  the  entire  tour  of  the  islands. 
Or,  in  the  evening,  she  would  attend  some  lecture, 
reading,  or  other  entertainment  in  the  Music  Hall. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  was  a  quick  and  keen  observer  of 
the  little  details  of  life  around  her;  nothing  escaped 
her  notice. 

Mrs.  Charles  has  said:  "One  never  sees  what 
Time  is  doing  —  only  what  he  has  done."  But 
here  at  the  Shoals  we  could  see  what  Time  was 

[2.6] 


doing  for  Mrs.  Wheaton.  From  year  to  year  he 
shortened  her  walks  —  from  the  "Reading  Rock" 
to  Captain  John  Smith's  Monument,  and  then  to 
the  rocky  field — to  the  turnstile  and  the  little  stone 
church  —  to  the  end  of  the  piazza,  until  they 
ceased  altogether.  There  was  a  pathos  in  her  in- 
quiry whether  any  one  had  been  to  the  "Reading 
Rock"  that  day.  For  she  always  advised  others 
to  visit  it  when  she  could  no  longer  go  there  her- 
self. 

When  the  summer  was  over,  one  could  be  quite 
sure  she  would  leave  for  home  a  day  or  two  sooner 
than  the  date  decided  upon. 

But  time  is  passing,  and  I  must  not  linger  in 
these  reminiscences.  I  will  speak  of  but  one  other, 
"The  Fagot  Party."  In  one  of  my  calls  I  inci- 
dentally mentioned  that  the  Class  of  '91  was  to 
give  a  Fagot  Party.  Mrs.  Wheaton  inquired  what 
that  might  be.  It  was  explained  that  we  were 
to  have  a  fire  in  the  drawing-room,  and  each 
young  lady  who  took  part  was  to  lay  a  fagot  on 
the  fire,  and  while  it  was  burning,  she  was  to 
entertain  the  assembled  company  with  music,  reci- 
tation, reading,  or  in  whatever  way  she  chose. 
Mrs.  Wheaton  immediately  said,  "I  will  supply 
the  fagots  —  I  am  having  some  old  apple  trees  cut 
down  that  were  planted  when  I  first  came  here  — 
they  are  dead  now.    Would  it  not  be  a  good  idea 

[  217  ] 


for  one  of  the  girls,  while  her  fagot  is  burning, 
to  give  a  little  sketch  relating  to  the  Seminary?" 
A  few  days  after,  when  I  called,  she  handed  me 
this  manuscript  —  composed  by  herself,  and  writ- 
ten by  her  own  hand,  in  her  eighty-second  year,  for 
this  Fagot  Party:  — 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY   OF    AN    APPLE    TREE 

In  the  autumn  of  1828,  —  sixty-two  years  ago, 
— when  young  Mr.  Wheaton  was  laying  the  foun- 
dation for  what  is  now  called  the  "Wheaton  Man- 
sion," I  was  brought  from  Cumberland,  R.  L,  on 
a  load  of  fruit  trees,  —  apple,  pear,  peach,  and 
quince.  As  the  trees  were  unloaded,  it  seemed  to 
be  a  matter  of  some  importance  where  I  should  be 
placed,  and  my  near  companions.  I  was  labelled 
"  Early  Sweet,"  and  the  one  next  me  "Maiden 
Blush."  It  was  decided  we  should  be  within  sight 
of  the  house.  An  orchard  in  those  days  was  es- 
sential to  good  living,  for  there  were  no  fruit  carts. 
The  early  and  later  fruits,  with  the  sweet  cider  in 
the  casks  and  nice  straws  for  the  young  people  to 
use  in  drinking  the  juice,  together  with  the  making 
of  a  winter's  store  of  apple-sauce  in  a  brass  kettle 
hung  on  a  crane  in  a  large  open  fireplace,  —  all 
had  an  interest  in  the  family  where  there  was  a  fine 
orchard. 

It  took  a  few  years  for  us  to  amount  to  much  in 

[218] 


theway  of  shade  or  fruitage.  In  theautumnof  1834, 
our  master  and  mistress  seemed  very  busy  in  out- 
side matters,  and  the  following  spring  found  young 
maidens  visiting  the  grounds.  It  was  the  opening 
of  Wheaton  Seminary.  Our  two  trees  seemed  to 
be  those  of  special  attraction  to  the  young  people 
for  the  fruit  we  bore.  But  after  a  lapse  of  years  we 
were  sought  for  the  shade  we  gave,  and  a  seat  was 
placed  under  our  boughs,  and  many  were  the  chats 
held  there,  mostly  by  the  young  maidens,  but  also 
by  some  grave  teachers;  and  I  can  recall  even  ex-' 
Principals,  who  were  having  overtures  to  leave  the 
halls  of  Wheaton  and  go  with  the  suitor  to  make 
a  home  with  him  either  in  New  England  or  in  for- 
eign lands,  —  and  after  a  time  these  ladies  ceased 
to  come  to  our  shades.  They  had  been  captured, 
and  taken  away. 

But  new  attractions  were  presented,  and,  di- 
rectly, about  us  was  made  a  croquet  ground,  and 
many  a  group  of  youth  resorted  there  for  games. 
When  weary  of  play,  they  would  come  to  the  seat 
and  chat,  as  young  girls  do.  After  a  time  the  play- 
ground seemed  deserted  for  some  new  play,  and 
we  were  left  more  to  ourselves,  and  a  conviction 
crept  over  us  that  we  were  not  so  attractive  as  in 
former  years.  Even  our  mistress  would  come  and 
look  at  us  with  an  anxious  eye.  We  knew  there 
was   invisible  trouble,  but  we  could  not  tell  her 

[  219  ] 


what  it  was.  She  ordered  one  thing  and  then  an- 
other, but  all  failed  to  arrest  decay.  The  borers 
were  doing  their  deadly  work,  and  so  we  became 
unsightly  and  unfruitful,  and  our  mistress  gave  the 
order  for  our  removal.  And  we  have  just  been 
uprooted,  —  but  she  has  given  us  the  promise  that 
we  shall  be  cremated,  and  that  the  Class  of '91  shall 
be  requested  to  sprinkle  our  ashes  about  the  apple 
trees  on  "Observatory  Walk,"  that  we  may  still 
live  to  cheer  the  Wheaton  girls. 


CHAPTER   XIV 

A   CRISIS 

During  the  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
great  changes  were  taking  place  in  the  education 
of  girls  all  over  the  world,  which  had  to  be  reck- 
oned with  by  every  school  in  the  land.  The  half- 
dozen  years  following  1894,  when  the  Harvard 
Annex  became  RadclifFe  College,  and  the  Presi- 
dent of  Harvard  University  first  signed  the  diplo- 
mas of  its  graduates,  were  probably  the  most 
strenuous  years  ever  known  in  the  history  of  every 
high-class  school  for  girls  in  the  United  States. 
Every  teacher  in  those  schools  at  that  time  will 
acknowledge  this,  but  the  general  public  knew 
little  about  what  was  going  on.  A  short  explana- 
tion of  the  causes  and  effects  of  this  crisis  may 
not  be  out  of  place  here. 

Though  admirably  equipped  colleges  for  wo- 
men had  already  existed  for  more  than  thirty  years, 
yet  there  had  been  a  lurking  doubt  in  most  minds 
as  to  whether  they  really  stood  for  a  culture  com- 
parable to  that  of  colleges  for  men.  The  girls  who 
had  hitherto  been  attracted  to  colleges  were  a  picked 
class  in  a  different  sense  from  that  in  which  college 

[  221  ] 


boys  are  a  picked  class,  —  they  were  highly  intel- 
lectual girls.  The  colleges  had  already  had  a  very 
appreciable  effect  on  high-class  boarding-schools, 
for  the  daughters  of  the  mothers  who  in  the  middle 
of  the  nineteenth  century  had  thronged  these  board- 
ing-schools were  often  exactly  those  who  grasped 
most  eagerly  the  new  opportunities  for  college 
training.  High  schools  had  sprung  up  everywhere 
in  which  preparation  for  college  could  be  made 
without  leaving  home,  and  the  very  culture  the 
mothers  themselves  had  gained  at  the  boarding- 
schools  had  so  refined  the  home  life  all  over  the 
country  that  one  of  the  strong  incentives  to  send 
the  daughters  to  the  same  boarding-schools  had 
been  lost.  Still,  a  college  course  for  girls  had  by  no 
means  become  the  fashion,  even  in  the  case  of 
highly  endowed  girls.  It  was  questioned  whether 
it  left  them  quite  as  feminine  as  they  ought  to  be, 
and  in  the  same  breath  we  were  told  that,  after  all, 
the  college  courses  open  to  girls  were  only  femi- 
nine reflections  of  masculine  realities. 

But  when  President  Eliot  countersigned  the  first 
Radcliffe  diploma,  all  this  was  changed  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye.  The  world  at  large  did  not 
observe  the  change,  but  every  high-class  girls' 
school  in  the  country  felt  the  shock  within  a  year, 
though  probably  not  all  noticed  the  connection 
between  the  action  at  Harvard  and  the  subsequent 

[   222   ] 


ferment.  The  actual  culture  within  the  reach  of 
girls  was  perhaps  not  greatly  increased  by  the  new 
arrangement,  yet,  when  Harvard  set  its  seal  on 
that  culture,  it  seemed  to  most  people  as  if  the  goal 
had  been  reached  at  last,  and  that  girls  were  no 
longer  shut  out  from  the  highest  education  in  the 
land.  Then  it  became  the  fashion  for  girls  to  go 
to  college. 

It  was  not  to  Radcliffe  alone,  or  chiefly,  that 
the  girls  turned  their  faces,  but  to  every  other 
college  in  the  land  whose  doors  were  open  to 
women.  All  the  girls  whose  brothers  went  to  col- 
lege began  to  demand  a  college  course  for  them- 
selves, whether  they  had  any  special  love  for  study 
or  not. 

Up  to  this  time,  very  few  of  the  best  girls'  schools 
had  given  much  attention  to  the  technicalities  of 
college  preparation.  The  girls  who  went  to  col- 
lege usually  fitted  either  in  the  large  high  schools, 
or  in  some  specialized  fitting-school  situated  in  a 
college  town.  Occasionally,  some  gifted  girl  went 
from  a  seminary  to  college,  but  such  a  girl  usually 
took  the  matter  of  fitting  herself  largely  into  her 
own  hands,  and  entered  college  in  triumph. 

Now,  suddenly,  all  these  schools  were  asked  to 
fit  girls  for  Vassar,  Smith,  Wellesley,  Radcliffe, 
etc.,  and  they  found  they  had  no  equipment  for 
the  purpose.    To   the   uninitiated,   it    seemed    as 

[  223  ] 


though  nothing  was  needed  but  to  add  a  chair  of 
Greek.  But  this  was  soon  seen  to  be  quite  inade- 
quate. That  a  girl  was  a  good  Latin  scholar,  or  an 
exceptional  mathematician,  was  no  guarantee  that 
she  would  pass  her  college  examinations,  if  she 
had  not  been  previously  drilled  on  the  examination 
papers  of  the  particular  college  to  which  she  was 
to  be  sent.  A  girl  who  had  learned  French  in  Paris 
would  sometimes  pass  her  "Advanced  French" 
paper,  and  fail  in  "Preliminary  French."  A  girl 
who  had  lived  in  a  library,  and  who  had  heard 
nothing  but  the  best  of  EngHsh  all  her  life,  would 
be  conditioned  in  English  in  her  entrance  examina- 
tions, and  maintain  an  A  standing  all  through  her 
subsequent  course.  Of  a  class  of  equally  thorough 
students  in  Algebra,  all  the  Radcliffe  candidates 
would  pass  triumphantly,  and  all  the  Bryn  Mawr 
candidates  would  fail  ignominiously,  or  vice  versa, 
according  to  the  special  text-book  used,  for  this 
was  before  the  present  plan  of  intercollegiate  coop- 
eration was  worked  out. 

The  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  brilliant  girls 
that  failed  naturally  felt  that  the  school  they  had 
hitherto  upheld  was  a  superficial  institution,  and 
the  teachers  were  full  of  consternation.  No  leading 
school  could  venture  to  say,  "  We  do  not  fit  for  col- 
lege," because  that  was  sure  to  be  interpreted  as 
a  confession  of  inferiority.    On  the  other  hand,  to 

[  224  ] 


rearrange  a  school  so  that  it  could  guarantee  its 
pupils  entrance  to  all  the  colleges,  meant  a  com- 
plete readjustment  not  only  of  all  its  methods,  but 
of  some  of  its  aims.  For  whatever  may  be  the 
opinion  of  the  laity,  it  is  not  true  that  the  education 
that  leads  up  to  successful  entrance  examinations 
is  the  best  possible  education.  Thousands  of  teach- 
ers have  had  occasion  to  echo  the  words  of  the  dis- 
tinguished head  of  a  great  fitting-school  for  boys: 
"  I  am  not  educating  my  boys.  I  am  preparing  them 
for  college." 

Nevertheless,  after  1894,  few  girls'  schools  could 
even  maintain  their  existence  without  a  college 
preparatory  department.  In  all  the  best  girls' 
schools,  when  the  crisis  came,  there  was  a  strong 
feeling  that  while  there  was  reason  for  rejoicing  in 
the  fact  that  the  girls  were  going  to  college,  yet, 
in  order  to  fit  them  to  go  there,  much  of  the  best 
work  of  the  school  would  have  to  be  sacrificed  to 
mere  drill.  The  teachers  said  little  about  it,  and 
set  themselves  heroically  to  adapt  themselves  to 
the  new  conditions,  but  their  hearts  sank  within 
them. 

At  this  juncture  many  schools  failed  altogether, 
others  became  mere  fitting-schools.  Some  intro- 
duced a  college  preparatory  department  for  the 
few,  and  supplemented  it  by  showy  and  superficial 
finishing  courses  for  the  many.    But  none  of  these 

[  225  ] 


plans  could  be  even  considered  for  a  school  of  the 
grade  of  Wheaton  Seminary,  which  was  one  of 
the  small  group  of  schools  for  girls  that  had  been 
the  distinct  forerunner  of  the  colleges,  a  seminary 
where  for  many  years  courses  in  literature,  the  lan- 
guages, history,  mathematics,  chemistry,  botany, 
biology,  geology,  astronomy,  art,  and  music,  on  a 
level  with  many  college  courses  in  those  same  sub- 
jects, had  been  maintained. 

To  Mrs.  Wheaton,  in  her  extreme  age,  it  was  a 
very  bitter  suggestion  that  great  changes  must  be 
made  in  the  Seminary  merely  that  its  pupils  might 
be  fitted  to  go  elsewhere,  w^hen  the  aim  of  the 
school  had  always  been  to  give  the  most  thorough 
and  complete  fitting  for  life,  and  no  pains  or  ex- 
pense had  been  spared  to  keep  it  in  touth  with 
modern  progress.  Yet  the  sacrifice  had  to  be  made, 
and  few  incidents  in  Mrs.  Wheaton's  life  show  her 
largeness  of  mind  so  well  as  her  way  of  meeting 
this  problem. 

One  solution  of  it  proposed  was  that  Wheaton 
Seminary  should  be  transformed  into  a  small  col- 
lege. But,  with  the  splendidly  endowed  colleges 
for  women  already  established  in  New  England, 
there  seemed  less  need  of  a  small  college  than  of 
a  school  on  the  lines  along  which  Wheaton  has 
always  progressed,  a  school  where  there  should  be 
an  opportunity  for  quite  young  girls  to  be  placed, 

[  226  ] 


at  the  most  impressionable  age,  under  the  personal 
care  of  wise  and  cultivated  women,  whose  interest  in 
the  development  of  a  noble  and  beautiful  character 
and  sweet  and  gracious  manners  is  as  great  as  in 
scientific  research  or  literary  art,  but  where  all  the 
culture  should  be  sound,  and  where  a  much 
broader  and  deeper  intellectual  education  should 
be  given  than  that  furnished  by  even  the  best  high 
schools.  Many  girls  need  such  a  school  as  this 
whether  they  finally  go  to  college  or  not;  but  a 
dozen  years  ago,  it  looked  as  if  the  colleges  and 
high  schools  together  would  crowd  out  all  the 
boarding-schools,  —  not  only  those  that  were  super- 
ficial, but  the  best  ones,  —  with  the  fine,  careful 
training  which  was  given  silently  in  their  home 
life  by  a  class  of  women  who  have  had  few  equals 
in  character  or  in  mental  power. 

It  seemed  to  the  guardians  of  Wheaton  Seminary, 
at  this  period,  that  even  if  that  institution  were 
to  become  a  college  in  the  end,  the  change  should 
be  evolutionary  rather  than  revolutionary,  that  the 
wisest  course  was  to  enlarge  and  strengthen  the 
foundations,  and  as  one  story  after  another  was 
added  to  the  structure,  to  see  that  each  was  sol- 
idly built. 

To  save  the  old  ideals,  while  reaching  out 
towards  the  new  ones,  made  such  a  demand  for 
expansion   upon   the   school    that    large    sums  of 

[  227  ] 


money  were  immediately  needed.  Though  the 
number  of  pupils  was  ebbing  in  every  seminary 
in  the  land,  it  was  everywhere  necessary  to  increase 
largely  the  staff  of  teachers  because  so  many 
parallel  courses  of  study  must  be  provided,  all  re- 
quiring highly-trained  instructors.  Under  the 
strain,  many  a  modest  but  excellent  school  went  to 
pieces,  and  Wheaton  Seminary  itself,  with  all  its 
long  and  honorable  history,  felt  the  danger.  If 
Mrs.  Wheaton  had  regarded  herself  as  too  old  or 
feeble  to  look  the  matter  fairly  in  the  face,  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  the  school  must  have  deteriorated 
permanently. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  had  silently  felt  the  danger  for 
ten  years  before  it  became  acute.    In  the  eighties, 
she  had  talked  of  it  with  some  of  her  relatives, 
realizing  that  the  demands  made  upon  her  own 
private  purse  might  be  so  great  that  she  would 
have  little  left  to  give  to  the  friends  most  dear  to 
her  of  that  large  property  which  her  own  ability  as  a 
financier  and  her  personal  economies  had  been  the 
means  of  accumulating,  and  which  was  distinctly 
her   own,   aside   from   her   inheritance   from   the 
Wheatons.  But  she  felt  that  she  was  holding  all  her 
property  in  trust.    Then  she  not  only  felt  that  it 
was  her  place  to  see  that  the  beneficent  influence 
of  the  Seminary  was  not  curtailed  in  any  way,  but 
"  she  felt  the  piteousness  of  the  fact  that  the  Semi- 

[228] 


nary  was  the  only  living  child  of  Judge  Wheaton's 
branch  of  the  Wheaton  family."  (Mrs.  Smith's 
paper.) 

She  was  almost  ninety  years  old  when  the  crisis 
came  at  last.  At  a  time  when  she  was  ready  to  say 
her  "Nunc  dimittis,"  feeling  that  her  work  in  life 
was  done,  —  and  we  know  how  well  it  had  been 
done,  —  the  immediate  danger  to  the  school  was 
suddenly  brought  home  to  her.  It  was  one  of  the 
bitterest  hours  of  her  life.  But  she  did  not  flinch 
from  her  new  and  difficult  task.  She  sacrificed  at 
once  almost  half  of  her  private  property  to  put  the 
Seminary  on  a  surer  footing.  As  to  the  internal 
management  of  the  school,  we  know  that  she  had 
never  interfered,  but  she  entered  into  all  the  new 
plans  of  the  trustees  and  faculty  with  the  greatest 
interest.  Mr.  Edwin  Barrows  of  Providence,  who 
has  served  on  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Wheaton 
Seminary  longer  than  any  other  member,  writes  of 
this  time,  after  mentioning  Mrs.  Wheaton's  "wis- 
dom, prudence,  generosity,  and  unusual  business 
capacity,"  as  follows:  "A  signal  example  of  her 
courage  and  wise  foresight  was  given  in  1897. 
When  the  trustees  of  Wheaton  Seminary  were 
searching  for  a  competent  lady  to  place  at  the  head 
of  our  school  as  principal,  Mrs.  Wheaton  came  to 
our  assistance  with  the  suggestion  that  we  select  a 
man  for  the  place,  and  more  than  that,  she  named 

[  229  ] 


the  person  she  thought  best  fitted  to  be  our  leader. 
The  trustees  adopted  her  plan,  and  Rev.  Samuel 
V.  Cole,  D.  D.,  was  elected  President  of  the  Semi- 
nary. His  administration,  during  the  ten  years  he 
has  been  our  leader,  has  abundantly  demonstrated 
the  wisdom  of  the  choice." 

Dr.  Cole  had  been  previously  settled  in  Taunton, 
Mass.,  and  was  already  a  member  of  the  Board  of 

Trustees. 

In  view  of  the  freedom  of  life  for  women  opening 
at  this  time  throughout  the  world,  bringing  them 
into  contact  with  men  in  entirely  new  directions, 
it  was  thought  well  during  the  nineties  to  accord 
women  a  place  among  the  trustees,  by  electing  to 
the  Board  two  of  the  alumnae  who  had  been  success- 
ful teachers  in  this  school  and  elsewhere:  Mrs. 
Annes  A.  Lincoln  (Jeannie  E.  Woodbury)  of  Wol- 
laston  (Class  of  1866),  and  Miss  Annie  M.  Kilham 
of  Beverly  (Class  of  1870).  Recently  a  third 
woman  has  been  added  to  the  Board,  the  well- 
known  author  and  lecturer,  Mrs.  Kate  Upson 
Clark  of  New  York  (Class  of  1869). 

The  curriculum  was  much  enlarged  about  this 
time.  Not  only  was  a  college  preparatory  depart- 
ment added,  but  entrance  to  the  four  years'  Semi- 
nary course  was  now  based  upon  two  years  of  work, 
corresponding  to  that  done  in  the  first  two  years  in 
the  high  school,  thus  making  the  full  course  one  of 

[  230  ] 


six  years,  and  carrying  the  pupils  fully  two  years 
beyond  the  boundaries  of  a  high-school  course, 
while  a  large  number  of  elective  alternates  was 
offered.  Six  years  of  Latin,  five  of  French,  five  of 
German,  and  three  of  Greek  were  given  in  contrast 
to  the  meagre  course  of  Latin  and  French  of  the 
early  days.  Five  years  of  mathematics,  not  includ- 
ing arithmetic,  had  now  taken  the  place  of  arith- 
metic and  Euclid,  which  was  the  limit  of  mathe- 
matics in  Miss  Lyon's  prospectus.  Six  years  of 
natural  science,  five  of  history,  and  three  of  psy- 
chology, etc.,  were  arranged  for.  Six  courses  of 
literature  and  seven  of  Bible  study  were  offered, 
while  the  high  standards  already  prevailing  in 
music  and  art  were  sustained. 

With  the  money  so  generously  furnished  by 
Mrs.  Wheaton,  several  new  buildings  were  at  once 
erected,  Chapin  Hall,  dedicated  March  7,  1901, 
is  a  residence  hall  with  modern  equipments.  The 
boarding-houses  of  seventy  years  ago  were  as 
attractive  as  the  homes  of  many  of  the  girls  who 
were  then  pupils,  but  constant  improvements  have 
been  necessary  to  adapt  them  to  the  wants  of  the 
girls  brought  up  in  twentieth-century  homes. 

A  large  and  perfectly  equipped  gymnasium  was 
added  in  1903,  the  architect's  plans  being  super- 
vised by  Dr.  D.  A.  Sargent  of  Harvard,  who  made 
suggestions  in  regard  to  it,  and  gave  the  address 

[  231  ] 


at  the  formal  opening  of  the  building.  The  gym- 
nasium not  only  contains  a  clear  floor  space  of 
42  X  80  feet,  but  a  stage  with  dressing-rooms,  a 
dozen  piano  practice  rooms  with  deadened  walls, 
a  running-track,  a  promenade,  a  fencing-room,  a 
swimming-tank,  etc. 

Both  these  buildings  are  in  Colonial  style,  of 
red  brick,  with  trimmings  of  white  marble.  They 
form  part  of  "a  comprehensive  plan  for  future  de- 
velopment," contemplating  "the  erection  of  a  num- 
ber of  buildings  for  the  various  purposes  of  the 
school  around  a  central  'Court  of  Honor.'"  (Whea- 
ton  Seminary  Circular,  1907.)  In  1905,  a  power- 
house and  laundry  of  red  brick  was  erected,  from 
which  heat  and  light  are  distributed  to  all  the 
buildings.  A  new  dining-hall  is  now  in  process  of 
building,  and  will  probably  be  completed  by  Jan- 
uary I,  1908,  while  it  is  expected  that  another 
dormitory  will  be  added  the  following  year,  the 
present  accommodations  being  far  too  limited,  in 
view  of  the  number  of  applications  for  admission 
to  the  school. 

These  additional  buildings  will  make  the  number 
belonging  to  the  Seminary  group  thirteen^  in  place 
of  the  one  modest  schoolhouse  in  which  Miss 
Caldwell  began  her  work.  The  bare  grounds  of 
the  early  days  have  expanded  into  beautiful  lawns, 
shaded  by  noble  elms,  and  leading  through  pleas- 

[  232  ] 


^nt  fields  to  the  lovely  Seminary  woods.  The 
grounds  are  supplied  with  tennis  courts,  basket- 
ball standards,  and  other  equipments  for  out-of- 
door  sports,  the  hockey  field  being  one  of  the  finest 
in  the  country.  Great  pains  are  taken  to  foster  the 
physical  development  of  the  students. 

Under  Dr.  Cole's  able  management  the  school 
has  prospered  abundantly,  both  as  to  numbers 
and  efficiency,  and  it  is  now  one  of  the  best- 
equipped  as  well  as  one  of  the  best-endowed  girls' 
schools  in  the  country.  Its  intellectual  standards 
are  so  high  that  it  is  often  said  that  it  is  more  like 
a  college  than  most  schools  that  are  not  colleges. 
The  average  age  of  the  girls  is  constantly  increas- 
ing, the  advanced  classes  attracting  more  pupils 
than  the  lower  ones,  in  which  the  work  is  equiva- 
lent to  that  of  the  high  schools.  This  is  one  of  the 
causes  that  makes  it  possible  to  give  the  students 
more  freedom  than  would  have  been  wise  when  the 
number  of  very  young  girls  in  the  school  was 
larger.  In  this  respect,  too,  the  Seminary  resembles 
a  college. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  the  crisis  in  the  life 
of  Wheaton  Seminary  was  safely  passed,  and  that 
it  was  placed  on  a  secure  foundation  while  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  still  living  to  see  the  result  of  her 
generosity  and  her  sacrifices.  In  this  one  school 
have  been  reflected  all  the  varying  phases  of  that 

[  233  ] 


great  movement  for  the  higher  education  of  wo- 
men which  is  one  of  the  finest  fruits  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Beginning  in  the  United  States, 
in  the  estabhshment  of  endowed  schools  for  girls 
about  the  time  Wheaton  was  founded,  it  may  be 
considered  to  have  terminated  in  this  country 
when  the  best  universities  had  thrown  open  their 
doors  to  women. 

In  all  the  changes  in  schools  for  girls  during 
this  period,  Mrs.  Wheaton  has  taken  a  worthy 
part,  standing  always  ready  to  further  every 
change  that  would  develop  the  mind,  and  espe- 
cially the  character  of  the  girls,  at  whatever  cost 
to  herself. 

This  educational  movement  has  spread  into 
the  most  conservative  countries  in  Europe,  and 
is  now  taking  such  shape  in  Asia  that,  to  many, 
the  dawn  of  a  new  day  in  the  Orient  seems  at 
hand.  Wheaton  girls  who  have  gone  as  mission- 
aries to  Turkey,  China,  Persia,  and  India  have 
borne  a  noble  part  in  this  work. 

To  this  great  movement,  from  beginning  to 
end,  Mrs.  Wheaton's  secluded  Hfe  belongs. 

In  China,  the  Hartwells,  mother  and  daughter,  both  alumnae 
of  Wheaton,  have  carried  on  a  noble  missionary  work  for  many 
years.  In  India,  Mary  Sanford  (Class  of  1865)  is  the  wife  of 
Rev.  Richard  Winsor,  on  whom  King  Edward  conferred  one 
of  the  rarest  orders  in  his  gift  for  transforming  one  of  the 
famine  districts  of  the  country  into  a  garden  that  supports 

[   234  ] 


thousands  of  natives,  by  the  introduction  of  new  plants  suited 
to  the  conditions  of  the  region,  and  she  herself  carried  out  a 
shipload  of  supplies  from  America  to  the  sufferers  during  one 
of  the  great  famines  that  occurred  some  years  ago.  Similar 
stories  might  be  told  of  many  other  missionaries.  —  Ed. 


CHAPTER   XV 
EXTREME   AGE 

Mrs.  Wheaton  not  only  loved  the  Seminary  girls, 
but  she  loved  them  as  individuals,  though  this  was 
perhaps  not  generally  understood  by  the  later 
generations  of  girls;  she  was  so  upright,  so  dig- 
nified, and  so  reserved  that  most  of  the  girls  stood 
in  awe  of  her.  Some  of  them  never  spoke  to  her 
all  through  their  course  at  the  Seminary  till  the 
final  Senior  Tea-party.  And  they  often  went  to 
this  party  in  some  trepidation,  fearing  they  might 
spill  something  on  the  tablecloth,  or  say  some- 
thing silly. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  received  them  very  sweetly,  and 
they  felt  that.  And  they  enjoyed  the  stroll  through 
the  garden,  and  the  beautiful  flowers  she  always 
gave  them;  but,  probably,  most  of  them  would  have 
been  astonished  to  know  how  tenderly  and  affec- 
tionately she  thought  of  each  one  of  them.  And 
yet,  years  afterwards,  when  they  might  have 
thought  she  had  had  time  to  forget  all  about  them, 
in  some  crisis  of  their  lives,  help  would  suddenly 
come  from  her,  effectual  help,  and  as  a  complete 

[236] 


surprise.   Then  they  began  to  understand  her  real 
feehng. 

Miss  Susan  Hayes  Ward  writes  on  this  subject: 
"My  most  vivid  impression  of  [Mrs.  Wheaton] 
was  of  the  tenacious  memory  which  kept  in  mind 
old  scholars  whom  she  had  not  seen  for  nearly 
fifty  years.  I  asked  her  of  this  or  that  girl,  and  she 
would  say:  'Wait  a  minute,'  or  *Let  me  think 
a  moment,'  and  then,  after  a  short  pause,  she 
would  tell  me  one  and  another  matter  of  inter- 
est concerning  the  person  in  question.  .  .  .  How 
steady  and  strong  her  interest  was  in  everything  and 
every  individual  connected  with  the  Seminary!" 

Miss  Frances  Vose  Emerson  says:  "I  used  often 
to  be  surprised  when  I  went  back  [to  Norton]  to 
find  her  inquiring  for  girls  whom  I  supposed  she 
did  not  know  at  all." 

Perhaps  the  girls  felt  her  love,  though  they  were 
not  always  conscious  of  it,  for  even  the  most  timid 
among  them  rfemember  the  June  tea-party  as 
something  exquisite  and  poetical. 

The  last  of  these  parties  was  given  in  1898.  Mrs. 
Wheaton  had  now  become  so  frail  that  the  occa- 
sion was  a  great  tax  upon  her.  Still  she  was  un- 
willing to  give  up  the  custom.  The  effort  proved 
too  much  for  her,  however.  Miss  Pike,  coming  in 
the  next  morning  to  inquire  for  her  health,  found 
her  so  exhausted  as  to  be  really  ill.  Realizing  Mrs. 

[  237  ] 


Wheaton's  age  as  she  had  never  done  before,  Miss 
Pike  threw  her  arms  around  her  old  friend,  and 
exclaimed,  "Oh,  what  shall  we  do  when  we  lose 
you?"  Mrs.  Wheaton  replied  softly,  "If  I  might, 
I  would  be  your  guardian  angel." 

In  June  of  the  following  year,  Mrs.  Beane  was 
dying,  and  the  custom  of  the  tea-party  having 
been  once  set  aside,  it  seemed  best  that  it  should 
not  be  renewed.  After  this,  the  schoolgirls  still 
had  one  glimpse  of  Mrs.  Wheaton.  When  they 
were  ready,  in  their  graduation  dresses,  to  go  to 
church  on  the  final  Anniversary  Day,  they  went 
together  to  take  leave  of  Mrs.  Wheaton,  who  still 
knew  all  about  them,  and  loved  each  one,  though 
they  knew  very  little  about  her.  She  received  them 
with  the  radiant  smile  so  characteristic  of  her, 
spoke  affectionately  to  them,  one  by  one,  and  gave 
to  each  beautiful  flowers  from  her  garden.  The 
little  ceremony  was  like  a  benediction. 

In  the  summer  of  1898,  Mrs.  Wheaton  made  an 
unusual  change  in  her  plans.  The  Spanish  war 
had  so  jarred  her  nerves  that  she  dreaded  to  go 
to  the  Isles  of  Shoals.  She  seemed  to  have  an 
actual  fear  of  being  near  Portsmouth  while  the 
Spanish  prisoners  were  there.  She  accordingly 
decided  to  spend  the  summer  at  Princeton,  Mass., 
where  she  could  have  the  beautiful  views  and  fine 
air  of  Mount  Wachusett.    The  following  year,  she 

[238] 


returned  to  the  Shoals  as  usual,  and,  except  in 
1903,  when  prevented  by  the  grip,  she  continued 
to  spend  her  summers  there  as  long  as  she  lived. 
She  was  making  plans  for  another  visit  when  her 
death  occurred  in  1905. 

Mrs.  Beane  was,  of  course,  with  her  at  Princeton. 
Mrs.  Emerson  and  her  daughter  Frances  joined  the 
party  there.  The  three  old  ladies  who  had  been 
dear  friends  and  co-workers  sixty  years  before 
were  once  more  brought  intimately  together  in  a 
friendship  so  warm  that  all  the  years  had  not  been 
able  to  chill  it.  Miss  Emerson  wrote  at  this  time: 
"The  years  are  telling  on  them,  but  it  is  wonder- 
ful to  see  how  well  they  are." 

During  this  summer,  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  deeply 
interested  in  Charles  M.  Sheldon's  little  book,  "In 
His  Steps:  What  Would  Jesus  Do?"  This  was 
the  question  she  had  always  asked  herself  in  every 
undertaking.  She  liked  the  book  so  much  that  she 
bought  many  copies  of  it  to  give  away. 

She  returned  to  Norton  in  time  for  her  eighty- 
ninth  birthday,  and  this  she  celebrated  by  making 
a  call  on  her  old  friend,  Mrs.  Carpenter.  Mrs. 
Wheaton  had  long  ago  given  up  making  calls 
herself,  thinking  that  her  age  excused  her  from 
the  exertion,  but  Mrs.  Carpenter,  who  lived  to  be 
100,  was  at  this  time  98,  so  that  it  was  fitting  that 
Mrs.  Wheaton  should  defer  to  her.    "  It  is  a  long 

[  239  ] 


time,"  Mrs.  Wheaton  said,  gleefully,  "since  I 
have  had  the  opportunity  to  visit  anybody  nine 
years  my  senior  I " 

On  June  25,  1899,  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  called 
upon  to  part  with  the  friend  of  sixty  years,  Mrs. 
Beane,  who  passed  away  in  her  eighty-sixth  year. 
"And  a  great  void  is  made  by  her  death,"  Mrs. 
Wheaton  wrote  to  a  friend.  Mrs.  Beane's  illness, 
originating  in  a  fall,  was  long  and  distressing. 
She  was  confined  to  her  room  for  many  months. 

Immediately  after  Mrs.  Beane's  death,  Mrs. 
Wheaton  went  to  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  as  usual,  for 
the  summer,  accompanied  by  Miss  Tozer.  She 
wrote  to  me  from  there  on  July  11 :  "The  air  is 
invigorating,  but  it  fails  to  give  me  the  strength 
that  I  formerly  had  when  here,  though  I  hope  that 
will  come  after  a  time.  My  strength  was  heavily 
drawn  upon  by  the  solicitude  I  had  for  Mrs.  Beane, 
and  the  many  cares.  She  would  often  say:  'Pray 
the  dear  Father  to  take  me  home.' " 

In  the  same  letter  she  writes:  "I  have  the  mis- 
fortune of  having  my  sight  impaired,  one  eye  al- 
most blind,  the  other  very  blurry,  but  I  have  had 
the  use  of  them  for  a  great  while:  I  shall  be  ninety 
years  old  in  September.   Excuse  my  egotism." 

Miss  Tozer  says  that  in  the  thirteen  years  of  her 
life  with  Mrs.  Wheaton,  she  never  saw  her  break 
down  but  once,  and  that  was  at  the  suggestion  of 

[  240  ] 


blindness.  It  was  not  the  thought  of  Mindness 
in  itself  that  overwhelmed  her,  but  the  fear  that 
she  might  need  a  guardian.  Happily,  the  danger 
was  averted,  and,  though  her  sight  was  dim,  and 
she  could  not  read  and  write,  she  never  became 
blind. 

Her  hearing  also  began  to  fail,  though  she  never 
became  so  deaf  as  to  make  it  difficult  for  others  to 
talk  with  her.  One  of  the  common,  but  exquisite 
pleasures  remembered  by  all  Wheaton  women  is 
the  singing  of  the  birds  in  the  fine  trees  about  the 
Wheaton  Mansion  and  in  the  Seminary  grounds. 
All  the  Wheaton  girls  "named  every  bird  without 
a  gun."  And  Mrs.  Wheaton  herself  knew  and 
loved  every  song.  To  Miss  Pike,  the  teacher  of 
ornithology,  she  said  sadly,  as  spring  came, "  I  can- 
not hear  the  birds.  I  shall  never  hear  them  again." 
Only  one  who  has  loved  the  birds  and  lost  the 
power  of  hearing  them  can  understand  what  a 
silent  springtime  means.  But  the  next  morning, 
when,  as  usual.  Miss  Pike  looked  in  for  a  little 
daily  chat,  Mrs.  Wheaton  met  her  with  one  of  her 
brightest  smiles,  and  her  first  words  were  that  the 
red-winged  starlings  had  come,  and  that  she  had 
heard  them  singing.  The  peculiar  reedy  Quonk- 
a-ree  of  the  starling  had  set  her  dull  ear  vibrating, 
when  the  notes  of  the  robin,  the  bluebird,  the  song- 
sparrow,   and    the    meadowlark   were   powerless. 

[241  ] 


She  was  as  happy  as  a  child  over  the  recovered 
pleasure. 

One  of  the  common  failings  of  old  age  is  a 
growing  tendency  to  penuriousness.  That  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  entirely  free  from  this  tendency  will 
be  seen  from  a  letter  of  hers  to  one  of  the  alumnae, 
who  says:  "I  have  unfortunately  lost  the  original 
letter,  but  it  was  very  short,  and  to  the  purpose, 
as  usual,  and  I  can  give  it  nearly  verbatim:  — 

"My  dear  Miss  ,  —  I  have  just  passed 

my  ninetieth  birthday,  and  I  feel  that  what  I  have 
still  to  do  in  this  world  I  must  do  quickly.  I  hope, 
therefore,  that  you  will  do  me  the  favor  to  accept 
the  enclosed  check  with  my  love. 

"Hoping  that  the  summer  has  brought  strength 
both  to  you  and  to  your  mother, 

"  I  am  affectionately  your  friend, 

"E.  B.  Wheaton. 

"  The  check  was  for  five  hundred  dollars!  It  was 
as  simply  and  sweetly  given,  a  friend  said,  as  if  she 
had  offered  me  a  rose.  Please  remember  that  I 
had  not  seen  Mrs.  Wheaton  for  six  years,  and  had 
never  told  her  of  the  circumstances  that  made  her 
letter  a  real  godsend." 

Mrs.  Wheaton  used  to  say  sometimes  that 
though  she  had  no  children  of  her  own,  she  had 
a  very  large  family.    In  fact,  she  looked  upon  all 

[  242  ] 


Wheaton  girls  as  her  daughters.  For  the  sake  of 
these  daughters,  she  consented,  in  her  ninety- 
fifth  year,  to  sit  for  her  portrait  to  Mr.  John  W. 
Alexander  of  New  York. 

This  portrait  was  exhibited  in  New  York,  and 
the  critics  gave  it  the  highest  praise,  calling  it  "  de- 
lightful," and  "a  veritable  poem  of  the  beauty  of 
old  age."  Mr.  Alexander  himself  speaks,  in  one  of 
hrs  letters  to  Mrs.  Lincoln,  of  his  gratification  at 
having  succeeded  with  the  portrait  of  so  "  sweet 
and  dear  an  old  lady  as  Mrs.  Wheaton." 

The  portrait  was  given  to  the  Seminary,  and  at 
its  unveiling  there  was  a  large  assembly  of  the 
alumnae,  but  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  too  feeble  to  cross 
the  street  from  her  own  home  to  meet  them.  It  was 
characteristic  of  her  that  she  begged  that  the  por- 
trait should  not  be  given  the  chief  place  of  honor 
in  the  drawing-room.  "Do  nothing  to  make  my 
portrait  more  conspicuous  than  that  of  Father 
Wheaton,"  she  said.  She  looked  upon  Judge 
Wheaton  as  the  founder  of  the  school,  though  hers 
had  been  the  suggestion  that  set  him  thinking 
about  it,  and,  as  the  years  went  by,  her  gifts  had 
far  exceeded  his.  Of  her  attitude  of  mind.  Miss 
Pike  writes :  "  Those  names,  *  Father'  and  '  Mother' 
Wheaton,  were  always  spoken  with  a  reverent 
and  affectionate  emphasis.  I  think  one  of  the 
fears  overshadowing  her  later  years  was  that  her 

[  243  ] 


name  should  be  more  prominent  than  that  of 
'  Father  Wheaton.' " 

At  the  beginning  of  the  exercises  at  the  unveil- 
ing of  the  portrait,  it  was  concealed  by  festoons 
of  asparagus  vines  and  apple  blossoms,  the  "fra- 
grant covering"  being  at  last  drav^n  aside  by 
Nancy  Adams  and  Rachel  Little,  two  young  girls, 
the  daughter  and  granddaughter  of  Wheaton  stu- 
dents. 

The  following  poem  by  President  Cole  was  read 
on  this  occasion:  — 

At  last,  with  all  its  silent  grace, 
Amid  the  blossoms  of  the  May 
There  breaks  upon  our  eyes  to-day 

This  vision  of  a  lady's  face. 

You  know  her  ?   Ay,  you  need  not  tell, 
A  thousand  daughters  in  the  land 
Have  known  the  welcome  of  that  hand 

And  felt  its  pressure  of  farewell. 

What  benedictions  in  her  gaze, 

What  memories  hover  about  her  chair, 
As,  sitting  in  the  sunset  there. 

She  wears  the  crown  of  well-spent  days. 

O,  little  birds  that  come  to  bless 

Our  woodlands,  round  her  doorway  sing; 
Beneath  her  windows,  flowers  of  spring, 

Lift  up  to  her  your  loveliness. 

For  she,  in  many  a  heart  of  need, 
Hath  put  a  song  in  place  of  tears, 

[   244  ] 


And  scattered  down  these  golden  years 
The  flowers  of  many  a  kindly  deed. 

So,  like  a  seed  upon  the  ground, 

There  fell  a  thought  once  from  her  heart; 
If  you  would  know  how  large  a  part 

That  thought  has  stood  for,  look  around! 

For  one  who  loved  her  planted  it; 

One  cherished  it  for  what  might  be; 

She  watched  the  seed  become  the  Tree, 
Beneath  whose  grateful  shade  we  sit. 

A  thousand  daughters  did  I  say  ? 
Ah,  as  I  see  the  lengthening  line 
Far  down  the  future's  pathway  shine, 

And  pass,  and  still  not  pass  away, 

I  cannot  count  them!   Come  and  go 
They  will  forever;  grove  and  hall 
And  each  familiar  scene  they  all 

Will  cherish;  and  the  Tree  will  grow. 

But  when  in  some  remoter  hour, 
Strangers  behold  how  great  the  task 
Accomplished,  and  are  moved  to  ask, 

Whence  came  the  impulse  and  the  power. 

Then  silently,  within  this  place 
Of  such  beginnings,  there  will  rise 
For  answer  to  their  wondering  eyes 

The  vision  of  this  lady's  face. 

Mrs.  Annes  A.  Lincoln  and  Miss  Pike  had  been 
appointed  to  carry  out  the  arrangements  for  the 
portrait.    In  a  paper  written  by  Mrs.  Lincoln  for 

[245] 


the  Wheaton  Memorial  meeting,  though  not  read 
at  that  time,  owing  to  her  illness,  she  speaks  of 
the  circumstances  connected  with  the  painting  of 
the  portrait,  and  though  reminiscences  of  earlier 
days  are  also  given  in  this  paper,  it  has  seemed  best 
to  present  most  of  it  here  in  its  original  form. 

MRS.    ANNES    A.    LINCOLN'S    PAPER 

Mrs.  Wheaton  was  to  me,  when  a  schoolgirl, 
a  great  personage.  The  semi-seclusion  in  which, 
owing  to  her  husband's  death,  she  lived  during 
the  two  years  of  my  student  life,  lent  a  sort  of 
mystery  to  the  Wheaton  Mansion  and  grounds 
which  my  few  formal  visits  while  teaching  at  the 
Seminary  never  quite  dispelled.  It  was  after  my 
marriage  that  my  real  acquaintance  with  Mrs. 
Wheaton  began. 

Years  before  that  event,  Mr.  Wheaton  had  aided 
a  young  townsman  beginning  business  under  un- 
usual difficulties,  and,  when  suffering  from  his 
final  illness,  it  was  by  Mr.  Wheaton's  desire  that 
the  young  man  whom  he  had  befriended  was  often 
a  watcher  at  his  bedside,  and  was  with  him  when 
he  breathed  his  last.  Mrs.  Wheaton  never  forgot 
the  associations  of  that  hour,  and  between  her  and 
that  young  man,  afterward  my  husband,  there 
existed,  as  long  as  she  lived,  the  most  genuine 
sympathy  and  regard.   One  of  the  first  guests  to  be 

[246] 


entertained  In  our  home  was  Mrs.  Wheaton,  —  not 
at  a  formal  luncheon  or  dinner,  but  at  a  simple 
company  tea.  Those  of  you  who  are  old  enough 
will  remember  what  that  was. 

In  keeping  with  the  simple  life  of  which  Mrs. 
Wheaton  was  a  true  exponent,  she,  and  her  friend 
and  ours,  Mrs.  Beane,  in  acceptance  of  our  invi- 
tation, walked  down  to  the  house  at  the  east  of 
Neck  Woods,  bringing  with  them  a  lantern  to  guide 
them  through  the  unlighted  streets  on  their  return. 

After  leaving  Norton,  for  many  years  I  saw  Mrs. 
Wheaton  only  at  long  intervals,  but  on  those  rare 
occasions  her  greeting  was  always  the  same:  "I  am 
very  glad  to  see  you;  how  is  your  husband  .?" 

It  was  only  when  I  was  once  more  officially  con- 
nected with  the  Seminary  that  I  saw  her  regularly. 

But  it  was  when  associated  by  her  request  with 
Miss  Pike  in  arranging  for  the  painting  of  her  por- 
trait, and  I  saw  her  frequently,  that  I  came  to  know 
our  dear  friend  intimately.  I  realized  then,  for  the 
first  time,  the  yearning  love  which  she  had  lavished 
silently  upon  two  generations  of  schoolgirls,  —  a 
tender  solicitude  which  we  dimly  comprehended 
at  the  time,  but  which  we,  mature  women,  are 
gathered  to-day  to  acknowledge,  together  with  our 
appreciation  of  her  high  ideals  and  noble  character. 

The  modesty  that  led  her  to  avoid  any  conspicu- 
ous position  on  public  occasions,  coupled  with  a 

[  247  ] 


profound  sense  of  responsibility  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  estate  committed  to  her,  and  which 
restrained  all  lavish  expenditure  in  her  own  behalf, 
made  her  hesitate  to  devote  a  large  sum  for  a  por- 
trait of  herself.  But  once  persuaded  that  it  was  the 
desire  of  her  "  thousand  daughters,"  that  it  was 
right  and  wise,  she  desired  no  delay  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  work. 

In  the  sittings,  it  was  noticeable  that  it  was  not 
her  own  fatigue,  but  the  comfort  of  the  artist  and 
those  associated  in  executing  her  commission,  that 
occupied  her  attention.  This  would  have  been 
remarkable  in  one  of  her  years,  if  it  had  not  been 
her  lifelong  habit  to  consider  all  about  her. 

I  am  sure  it  would  be  the  wish  of  Mrs.  Wheaton 
that  her  final  charge  to  the  daughters  of  Wheaton 
should  be  repeated  on  this  memorial  occasion. 
As  I  sat  beside  her  on  the  morning  of  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  portrait,  taking  her  hand  in  mine,  I 
asked  if  she  had  any  special  message  for  her  girls. 
It  was  evident  that  she  had  been  thinking  of  them, 
and  that  the  desire  and  prayer  of  many  years  were 
formulated  in  her  reply:  — 

"Say  to  the  Wheaton  girls,  it  is  my  wish  and  ; 
hope  that  as  they  come  in  contact  with  the  world, 
it  shall  be  the  better  and  happier  for  their  having 
lived  in  it." 

This  aim  was  to  her  the  purpose  of  all  education, 

[248] 


the  corner-stone  of  Wheaton  Seminary;  not  a 
training  that  would  send  young  women  out  into  the 
world  enriched  by  knowledge  of  history,  science, 
and  literature,  to  be  better  and  happier  women 
themselves,  but  to  enrich  and  ennoble  other  lives, 
and  that  each  in  her  place  should  do  her  part  in 
promoting  the  reign  of  universal  righteousness 
and  peace. 

I  would  like  to  speak  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  broad 
sympathies,  which  embraced  not  only  the  multi- 
tudes in  our  own  land,  but  which  reached  out  to  the 
needs  of  those  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth, 
as  manifested  in  liberal  and  regular  gifts  to  home 
and  foreign  missionary  boards;  but  I  have  already 
passed  my  time  limit,  and  must  leave  to  others  the 
privilege  of  presenting  many  other  distinguishing 
and  endearing  attributes  of  our  friend,  whose  mem- 
ory we  honor  to-day. 

The  following  sonnet,  written  by  Mrs.  Wheaton's 
niece,  Mrs.  John  Jay  Smith  (Mary  Chapin)  of 
Highlands,  N.  C,  belongs  in  this  place:  — 

PORTRAIT  OF  MRS.  WHEATON,  BY  ALEXANDER 

Thou  sittest  as  thy  wont  in  quiet  state, 

Thine  eyes  down-dropping  in  reflective  gaze; 
Perchance  thou  dost  return  through  winding  maze 
Of  life's  dim  path  to  seek  thy  long-lost  mate, 
Thy  friends  so  well-beloved,  who  have  of  late 

[   249   ] 


With  willing  steps  tried  shining,  unknown  ways; 

And  dost  with  fondness  now  retrace  the  days 
Full  of  fair  joys  vouchsafed  by  kindly  fate. 
Where'er  thy  thoughts  may  stray,  from  some  calm  bowers 

Of  thy  soul's  peace  there  comes  a  holy  light, 
Perhaps  from  memory's  far  lands,  whose  hours 

Are  always  golden,  always  sweet  and  bright; 
Or  does  the  future  lend  its  heavenly  grace 
To  the  soft  radiance  of  thy  tender  face  ? 

Though  Mrs.  Wheaton  retained  to  a  wonderful 
degree  the  power  of  making  new  friends  in  her  old 
age,  yet  the  old  friends  who  were  left  became  dearer 
and  dearer.  Her  interest  in  the  school  was  as  warm 
and  personal  as  in  her  early  days.  After  Miss 
Stanton's  resignation,  it  was  upon  Miss  Pike  that 
she  depended  for  the  daily  chat  about  the  girls, 
which  was  in  no  sense  gossip,  but  the  result  of  a 
large  human  interest.  Miss  Pike  tells  us  of  the 
beautiful  smile  with  which  she  was  always  greeted, 
Mrs.  Wheaton  often  coming  to  the  door  to  meet 
her.  "How  do  you  do,  and  how  are  they  all  at  the 
Seminary  ?  "  she  always  asked,  with  that  character- 
istically sincere  manner  that  showed  the  questions 
were  not  merely  perfunctory.  Then  she  would  ask 
about  the  classes.  "I  saw  the  girls  going  to  the 
Observatory  last  evening.  What  did  you  see 
through  the  telescope  ?"  "I  saw  you  walking  with 
the  natural  history  class  this  morning  before  break- 
fast. What  birds  did  you  hear?"  And  so  on,  and 
so  on. 

[  250  ] 


MRS.  WHEATON   IN  HER  NINETY-FIFTH  YEAR 

From  the  painting  by  John  JV.  Alexander 


If  any  girl  or  teacher  was  reported  ill,  the  first 
question  was,  "What  can  I  do  to  help  ?  Is  there 
anything  in  my  house  that  is  needed  ?"  Her  impulse 
was  to  share  everything  she  had  with  the  Seminary. 
In  fact,  the  Seminary  generally  got  the  lion's  share, 
especially  in  the  distribution  of  her  superb  Black 
Hamburg  grapes.  She  liked,  too,  to  share  her  daily 
drives  with  the  Seminary  teachers,  and  gave  them 
many  happy  hours  in  that  way. 

When  Miss  Pike  went  to  Boston  for  the  meetings 
of  the  New  England  Wheaton  Club,  Mrs.  Wheaton 
always  sent  her  love  to  all  the  old  pupils,  —  "  to 
any  of  them,"  —  and  on  Miss  Pike's  return,  she 
wanted  to  hear  a  detailed  account  of  the  meeting. 

Her  hospitality  never  failed.  One  of  the  alumnae 
writes:  "I  recall  being  at  her  home,  at  one  time, 
when  an  aged  colored  woman  called.  It  was  near 
the  dinner-hour,  and  she  was  invited  to  partake. 
Mrs.  Wheaton  remarked  that  no  one  must  come 
to  her  house  near  a  meal-time  without  being  invited 
to  stay.  She  said:  'Hospitality  is  a  Christian 
virtue,  and  I  could  not  call  myself  a  Christian  and 
do  otherwise.'  " 

To  those  she  loved  she  would  say,  especially 
towards  the  last,  "  Come  as  often  as  you  can.  Come 
soon."  Miss  Tozer  writes:  "As  guests  saw  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  so  she  was  all  the  time  in  the  home.  She 
was  always  gracious  and  courteous  to  every  one, 

[251] 


servant  as  well  as  guest.  It  seemed  to  me  that  she 
grew  more  lovely  every  year.  She  certainly  grew 
old  gracefully."  She  was  cheerful.  Though  always 
ready  for  conversation,  she  was  never  garrulous, 
and  seldom  told  anecdotes  of  her  past,  not  because 
she  had  lost  her  interest  in  it,  but  because  of  her 
lifelong  habit  of  putting  herself  aside.  When  talk- 
ing with  old  friends,  she  recalled  old  days  with  great 
animation.  One  of  the  alumnae  writes:  "When  I 
last  went  to  see  her,  she  was  ninety-three  years  old, 
and  she  told  me,  with  the  greatest  interest  and  plea- 
sure, the  story  of  the  courtship  of  my  father  and 
mother,  which  had  fallen  under  her  eye  sixty  years 
before."  It  is  clear  her  reticence  about  the  past 
was  not  due  to  forgetfulness. 

Miss  Sarah  Orne  Jewett,  a  descendant  of  the  old 
Perry  family  of  Norton,  lifelong  friends  of  the 
Wheatons,  in  a  letter  to  Miss  Pike,  speaks  of  the 
same  characteristic.  She  says:  "I  remember  with 
great  pleasure  the  last  time  I  saw  Mrs.  Wheaton, 
when  I  went  to  call  upon  her  with  my  mother,  who 
had  not  seen  her  for  a  great  many  years.  I  believe 
that  they  had  never  met  since  my  mother  was 
hardly  more  than  a  child,  though,  through  my 
grandfather,  her  old  friend,  Mrs.  Wheaton  had 
known  something  of  all  his  family  from  time  to 
time.  It  was  perfectly  charming  to  me  to  see  her 
welcome  my  mother,  and  take  so  sweetly  the  part 

[  252  ] 


of  an  elder  friend,  though  my  mother  was  no  longer 
young  (or  I  either!).  The  old  relation  was  instantly 
taken  up,  and  I  could  see  with  what  pleasure  they 
both  returned  to  the  old  interests  as  if  they  had 
parted  but  a  month  before  instead  of  more  than 
fifty  years.  She  called  my  mother  by  her  childish 
name,  and  gave  back  youth  with  the  very  sound  of 
it.  They  talked  eagerly  together,  and  laughed  a 
little  at  the  primness  of  an  old  acquaintance  whose 
name  they  recalled,  and  I  had  a  new  sense  of  the 
delight  of  early  friendships,  and  the  rare  pleasure  to 
a  woman  of  my  mother's  age  who  finds  a  friend  so 
much  older  still  remembering  her  very  childhood, 
and  still  living  in  all  the  affectionate  interests  of  the 
past.  Mrs.  Wheaton's  dignity  of  character  and 
simple  courtesy  to  all  her  guests  were  very  charming 
to  see.  She  was  fixed  in  her  old-fashioned  serious 
ways  of  life,  but  there  was  a  ready  and  exquisite 
human  sympathy,  a  power  of  enjoyment,  even  a 
touch  of  gayety,  that  the  duller  standards  and  habits 
of  the  years  of  her  middle  life  could  never  have  quite 
repressed.  I  could  see  from  this  interview  what  a 
lovely  part  she  had  played  in  constantly  remem- 
bering the  Wheaton  Seminary  girls  and  welcoming 
them.  Often  and  often  the  elder  graduates  must 
have  found  her  the  only  person  who  could  remem- 
ber their  dear  school  days.  And  this  growing  in- 
terest of  her  life  repaid  her  for  all  her  generosities, 

[  253  ] 


in  a  great  harvest  of  friendships  that  kept  her  from 
being  lonely,  and  made  her  sure  to  the  very  end 
that  she  v^^as  of  use  in  a  cheerful  world." 

[Miss  Pike  w^rites  in  this  connection  of  Miss 
Jewett's  grandfather:  "Dear  old  Dr.  Perry ^  v^as  an 
admirer  of  Judge  Wheaton,  and  when  he  came  into 
our  family  advising  my  dear  father  and  mother 
to  send  me  to  Wheaton  Seminary,  he  told  the  story 
of  his  affection  for  the  family  who  founded  the 
school.  Then  he  asked  my  mother  if  she  would 
not  like  to  have  him  take  me  out  to  Norton,  and  of 
course  she  felt  that  Dr.  Perry's  introduction  would 
be  worth  while,  and  accepted  the  offer  gratefully. 
It  was  he  who  took  me  to  Mrs.  Wheaton,  and, 
for  his  sake,  interest  on  her  part  was  at  once  en- 
listed in  me.  With  her  own  hands,  she  brought  the 
little  cup  of  jelly  which  was  the  dearest  medicine 
for  illness  that  a  girl  could  have  [alluding  to  a 
slight  indisposition  when  Miss  Pike  was  a  little 
homesick  new  scholar],  Mrs.  Wheaton  took  me  to 
drive,  and  pointed  out  the  childhood  home  of  Dr. 
Perry,  and  on  our  way  home,  told  me  the  story  of 
travelling  from  the  White  Mountains  via  Exeter,  of 
being  in  church  the  morning  after  arriving  in  town, 
and  of  Dr.  Perry's  surprise  when  he  distributed 
the  bread  and  wine  at  the  communion  service,  and 
found  Mr.  Wheaton  and  herself  present.   As  soon 

'  Of  Exeter,  N.H. 
[254] 


as  the  service  was  over,  he  ordered  their  trunks 
taken  from  the  hotel  to  his  own  house.  Mrs.  Whea- 
ton  dwelt  with  evident  pleasure  upon  the  entertain- 
ment in  the  family."] 

There  was  always  a  peculiar  serenity  about 
Mrs.  Wheaton's  home.  Though  Mrs.  Wheaton 
seldom  spoke  of  her  feelings  to  any  one,  yet  no  one 
could  be  with  her,  even  for  a  day,  without  realizing 
that  the  whole  undercurrent  of  her  existence  was 
religious.  Religion  was  the  absolute  foundation 
of  her  home  and  of  her  life.  Everything  else  was 
secondary.  With  her  intimate  friends  she  would 
sometimes  have  a  quiet  "little  talk,"  as  one  of 
them  has  said,  and  she  loved  to  read  and  repeat 
hymns  and  chapters  from  the  Bible  with  those 
who  were  dear  to  her.  Miss  Pike  mentions  among 
her  favorite  hymns,  the  Shepherd  Psalm  (The 
Lord  my  Shepherd  is)  and  Jerusalem  the  Golden, 
and  among  the  Bible  selections,  the  91st  Psalm, 
"  He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the  Most 
High." 

During  her  last  years  she  took  special  pleasure 
in  the  reading  of  passages  from  "Leaflets  for 
Lent,"  by  Mrs.  Laura  Tilden  Greene.  Some  ex- 
tracts from  a  letter  of  Mrs.  Greene's  will  show  the 
breadth  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  Christianity,  even  in 
the  early  forties,  when  sectarian  strife  was  at  its 
bitterest. 

[  255  ] 


"As  far  back  as  the  very  early  forties,  my  father, 
Rev.  W.  P.  Tilden,  was  the  Unitarian  minister  in 
Norton.  During  the  four  years  of  his  ministry, 
Mrs.  Wheaton  was  so  genuinely  cordial  and  sym- 
pathetic that  she  was  regarded  by  our  household 
as  a  personal  friend,  though  as  you  well  know, 
herself  a  zealous  Congregationalist. 

"  My  father  and  mother  sustained  their  first 
great  sorrow  in  the  loss  of  a  rarely  beautiful  boy. 
This  filled  my  father  with  power  to  comfort  others' 
sorrows,  and  words  then  spoken  at  a  similar  be- 
reavement were  kept  close  in  Mrs.  Wheaton's  heart 
for  fifty  years,  and  repeated  to  me  from  her  own 
lips  in  gently  trembling  accents. 

" '  He  who  formed  the  parent  heart  knows  its  own 
sorrow  when  bereaved.'  You  may  imagine  how 
it  thrilled  me  to  hear  these  words  out  of  the  silence 
of  fifty  years,  —  for,  in  the  early  nineties,  I  was  a 
guest  at  her  house  while  replacing  a  little  monu- 
ment that  was  originally  the  gift  of  a  sympathetic 
people.  She  spoke  of  our  mother  as  a  '  natural 
Christian,'  —  did  not  her  religion  run  deep  and 
broad  and  strong  as  she  spoke  thus  of  those  who 
held  another  faith  than  her  own  ?" 

Mrs.  Wheaton  much  enjoyed  the  visit  that  it 
was  the  custom  of  Dr.  Cole  to  pay  to  her  every 
Sunday  after  church.  When  she  was  no  longer 
able  to  go  to  church  herself,  the  prayer  Dr.  Cole 

[256] 


offered  at  each  of  these  visits  gave  her  something 
of  the  pleasure  of  the  more  public  service. 

Dr.  Cole  says  that  on  these  occasions,  as  on  all 
others,  her  thoughtfulness  for  others  W3.s  marked, 
that  neither  w^eakness  nor  illness  nor  age  ever  caused 
her  to  forget  to  inquire  for  the  v^elfare  of  all  w^ho 
needed  her  interest. 

Her  religion  manifested  itself  in  the  spirit  of  the 
two  great  commandments,  in  love  to  God,  and 
in  love  to  her  fellov^-beings.  It  was  not  possible 
for  her  to  separate  the  two. 

Every  one  who  knew  Mrs.  Wheaton,  whether 
of  the  same  creed  or  not,  felt  that  hers  was  a  life 
consecrated  from  the  beginning,  and  lived  in  the 
same  spirit  unwaveringly  to  the  end.  Perhaps  it 
was  as  much  her  reverence  for  sacred  things  as  her 
great  reserve  of  nature,  that  kept  her  from  speak- 
ing freely  of  what  was  in  her  heart.  But  no  one 
evermore  fully  "put"  her"  creed"  into  her  "deed" 
than  she  did.    She  lived  her  religion. 


CHAPTER   XVI 

A   LEAF   FROM   THE   EXPERIENCE   OF   A 
SEMINARY  TRUSTEE 

BY    REV.    ALBERT    HALE    PLUMB,    D.  D. 

Elected  1870.    Chosen  President  of  the  Board  18S5. 

In  the  beautiful  poem  by  President  Cole,  read  at 
the  unveiling  of  that  masterpiece  of  the  painter's 
art,  the  portrait  of  Mrs.  Wheaton  in  her  ninety- 
fifth  year,  by  Mr.  John  W.  Alexander  of  New 
York,  the  author  sends  our  thoughts  onward,  as 
successive  generations  of  pupils  at  the  Seminary 
shall  enjoy  and  exalt  its  ample  provisions  for 
their  need.    His  words  are:  — 

But  when,  in  some  remoter  hour, 

Strangers  behold  how  great  the  task 
AccompHshed,  and  are  moved  to  ask 

Whence  came  the  impulse  and  the  power, 

Then  silently,  within  this  place 

Of  such  beginnings,  there  will  rise 
For  answer  to  their  wondering  eyes 

The  vision  of  this  lady's  face. 

Yes,  and  the  vision  will  be  a  revelation.  No  one, 
whether  pupil  or  parent,  journeying  hither  and  for 
the  first  time  looking  upon  the  form  and  features 
thus   delineated,   shall   fail   to   see,   even   in   that 

[258] 


portraiture  of  advanced  age,  the  lines  of  kindly 
thought,  of  conscious  power,  of  serenity  and  dig- 
nity, the  marks  of  true  worth.  Yet  the  sight  will 
awaken  a  desire  to  know  more.  What  was  this 
woman  in  the  more  active  years  of  her  long  and 
useful  life  ?  Hence,  with  natural  eagerness,  many 
will  turn  to  this  volume  in  which  loving  hearts  and 
skilful  hands  have  striven  to  emulate  those  mar- 
vellous productions  of  modern  art,  the  moving 
pictures,  in  which  life  is  seen  in  actual  motion,  and 
the  expressive  postures  and  the  speaking  gestures, 
and  even  the  changing  play  of  the  features, 
are  clear.  So  competent  have  these  word-painters 
proved,  that  a  true  "living  picture"  has  been  pro- 
duced, and  all  are  able  to  look  upon  this  "elect 
lady"  as  she  moves  onward  through  the  successive 
stages  of  her  remarkable  career. 

They  have  opened  for  us  the  doors  of  her  well- 
ordered  home,  and  have  shown  us  the  hostess  dis- 
pensing a  gracious  hospitality.  They  have  with- 
drawn the  veil  from  her  intimacies  with  her  closest 
friends,  her  kindred,  her  companions,  inmates  often 
of  her  household,  teachers  at  Wheaton  Seminary, 
or  at  other  schools,  with  whom  an  intimacy  of 
many  years  had  ripened  into  a  confidential  friend- 
ship, her  tried  and  true  associates  in  establishing 
and  developing  the  institution  which  bears  her 
name. 

[  259  ] 


They  have  permitted  us  to  follow  her  as,  in 
company  with  certain  valued  friends,  she  has 
sought  refreshment,  during  the  heats  of  summer, 
in  the  mountains,  or  on  the  shores  of  the  sea,  es- 
pecially at  her  favorite  resort  in  mid-ocean,  the 
Isles  of  Shoals,  where  the  little  company  found 
abundant  opportunities  for  restful  communion 
with  nature,  and  gained  strength  for  coming  days 
of  care. 

It  has,  however,  been  desired  that  still  another 
aspect  of  Mrs.  Wheaton's  character  be  presented: 
How  did  she  appear  in  her  relations  with  the 
trustees  ^  Having  given  into  their  care  the  man- 
agement of  this  sacred  trust,  how  did  she  bear  her- 
self towards  them  in  all  the  shifting  changes  which 
every  institution  of  progressive  aims  must  pass 
through  in  the  long  course  of  years  .? 

My  first  knowledge  of  Mrs.  Wheaton  and  the 
Seminary  came  to  me  while  I  was  a  student  in 
Brown  University,  in  the  early  fifties,  from  the 
frequent  and  enthusiastic  tributes  paid  to  them  by 
a  zealous  friend,  a  Christian  merchant  of  Provi- 
dence, Mr.  William  J.  King,  from  1848  to  1885 
an  active  and  influential  member  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees.  I  was  occasionally  honored  by  an 
invitation  to  take  his  place  in  giving  the  pupils 
an  address  at  their  religious  meetings,  where  his 
quaint  and  vigorous  speech,  enlivened  by  touches 

[  260  ] 


of  humor,  but  always  enlightening  and  impressive, 
was  greatly  prized. 

Later,  I  saw  how  Mrs.  Wheaton  was  revered  by 
other  trustees  of  that  day.  Rev,  Henry  B.  Hooker, 
D.  D.,  Rev.  Jacob  Ide,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Mortimer 
Blake,  for  some  time  the  President  of  the  Board. 
Rev.  Alfred  Emerson,  a  trustee  from  1873  to  1893, 
and  treasurer  from  1881  to  1892,  was  specially 
active  in  carrying  out  the  munificent  plans  of 
Mrs.  Wheaton  in  the  various  improvements  during 
those  years.  An  inspiration  came  to  this  worthy 
man  from  the  fact  that  in  earlier  times,  when  a 
strange  prejudice  existed  against  advanced  acad- 
emies for  girls,  his  father,  Rev.  Joseph  Emerson 
of  Beverly,  w^as  active  in  establishing  and  main- 
taining schools  for  the  higher  education  of  young 
women, 

A  like  influence  has  sensibly  deepened  my  own 
interest  in  Wheaton  Seminary,  inasmuch  as  my 
mother,  Caroline  Robbins  Hale,  encountered  the 
same  prejudice  in  her  youth,  both  as  a  pupil  in 
one  of  the  oldest  New  England  seminaries,  and  as 
Principal  of  Cortland  Academy  for  young  ladies 
in  Homer,  N,  Y, 

As  many  can  testify  from  personal  observation, 
Mrs,  Wheaton  was  possessed  of  keen  insight  and 
sound  judgment  in  financial  matters,  and  never 

[  26-  ] 


embarrassed  the  trustees  by  any  visionary  or  other 
questionable  plans  for  the  administration  of  Sem- 
inary affairs.  In  all  the  years  of  my  membership 
on  the  Board,  I  never  knew^  of  a  single  instance  in 
which  she  sought  to  obtrude  her  opinions  in  oppo- 
sition to  theirs.  She  fully  recognized  the  respon- 
sibilities and  rights  of  their  office,  and  never  showed 
any  disposition  to  override  their  action,  or  to  set 
aside  their  conclusions. 

I  doubt  not  the  esteemed  treasurer  of  the  Board, 
Mr.  Edwin  Barrows,  whose  service  began  in  1865, 
and  who  enjoyed  an  early  acquaintance  with  the 
Wheaton  family,  and  Judge  Fox,  Chairman  of  the 
Finance  Committee,  and,  also,  the  President  of 
the  Seminary,  Rev.  Dr.  Cole,  —  all  of  whom  have 
naturally  been  most  frequently  in  consultation 
with  Mrs.  Wheaton,  —  would  bear  the  same  tes- 
timony to  her  uniformly  respectful  deference  to 
their  judgment.  Indeed,  so  manifest  was  her  grate- 
ful appreciation  of  the  labors  of  love  which  the 
trustees  were  continually  putting  forth,  some  of 
them  with  rare  devotion,  to  safeguard  the  valuable 
foundations  here  laid,  and  to  erect  upon  them  a 
stately  and  an  enduring  structure,  a  monument 
to  the  wisdom  and  beneficence  of  her  honored 
husband  and  of  his  revered  father,  and  so  frank 
and  courteous  were  the  frequent  conferences  be- 
tween Mrs.  Wheaton  and  the  Board,  in  consul- 

[  262  ] 


tation,  also,  with  certain  of  the  most  experienced 
and  consecrated  members  of  the  Faculty,  that  I 
can  recall  no  instance  of  any  serious  conflict  of 
opinion  which  did  not  yield  to  the  truly  Christian 
spirit  which  always  animated  this  able  and  con- 
scientious woman. 

And  this  naturally  leads  to  the  statement  of 
one  further  fact,  a  fact  which  alone  induced  me  to 
yield  to  repeated  requests  and  furnish  a  contri- 
bution to  this  volume,  a  volume  prepared  as  a  lov- 
ing tribiile  to  the  worth  of  our  benefactress.  It 
was  the  religious  character  of  the  school  which 
lay  nearest  to  the  heart  of  this  wise  and  far-seeing 
friend.  She  was  keenly  alive,  indeed,  to  the  neces- 
sity of  its  ministering  to  a  high  intellectual  culture. 
She  deeply  appreciated  the  necessity  of  recognizing 
the  claims  of  a  broadening  arena  of  usefulness  for 
the  educated  young  women  of  our  time,  adapting 
them  to  the  new  exigencies  of  modern  life  as  re- 
lated to  woman's  work.  She  was  ambitious  that 
here  young  women  should  attain  a  symmetrical 
and  vigorous  physical  development,  fitting  them 
for  the  arduous  and  exacting  duties  of  the  exalted 
positions  of  usefulness  many  of  them  would  be 
called  to  fill.  She  was  conscious,  too,  of  the  newer 
comprehension  of  late  of  the  ethical  relations  the 
cultivated  woman  is  to  sustain  in  the  home,  in 
society,  and  in  connection  with  social  reform  in 

[  263  ] 


consequence  of  the  growing  altruism  and  humani- 
tarianism  which  are  the  glory  of  our  age,  and  in 
which  woman  has  an  increasing  share. 

And  yet,  there  was  one  thing  whose  importance 
she  judged  overtopped  all  these  aims,  one  object 
which  outranked  everything  else,  one  purpose 
never  to  be  forgotten,  but  always  to  control  in 
every  department  of  administration  in  the  entire 
school  life:  Mrs.  Wheaton's  supreme  desire  was 
that  this  institution  should  continue  to  be  as  it  was 
originally  designed  to  be,  from  deepest  founda- 
tion to  topmost  pinnacle,  a  Christian  school,  per- 
vaded by  the  spirit  of  Christ,  and  continually  im- 
buing youthful  aspirations  and  purposes,  thoughts, 
words,  deeds,  with  a  glad  and  grateful  devotion  to 
the  most  precious  of  all  friends,  the  World's  Re- 
deemer, "the  Son  of  God  manifested  to  destroy 
the  works  of  the  devil."  That  this  work  might  go 
on  and  on,  this  purpose  be  more  and  more  ful- 
filled, was  her  chief  solicitude,  and  her  brightest 
hope  for  the  future  of  the  school. 

During  the  twenty-six  years  of  the  principalship 
of  the  vigorous  Mrs.  Metcalf,  Mrs.  Wheaton  was 
in  ardent  sympathy  with  the  spirit  and  methods 
of  that  strong  religious  personality.  In  those  days, 
as  more  or  less  ever  since,  the  young  ladies  enjoyed 
the  privilege  of  feeling  the  impress  of  many  per- 
sons of  remarkable  religious  experience  and  power 

[  264  ] 


of  service,  who  were  invited  to  visit  the  school  and 
address  the  students,  —  returned  missionaries, 
Christian  workers,  lay  and  clerical,  men  and  wo- 
men, some  of  whom  are  still  remembered  for  their 
able  and  convincing  exhibitions  of  the  reasonable- 
ness of  the  religious  life.  The  ruling  thoughts  of 
those  personal  friends  of  the  Principal  made  the 
fact  evident  to  the  listeners  that  no  mere  system 
of  ethics  is  a  sufficient  foundation  for  character, 
inasmuch  as  morality  is  incomplete  without  re- 
ligion. There  can  be  no  worthy  character  that 
leaves  out  of  view  the  personal  relations  of  the  soul 
to  God.  It  is  impossible  to  perform  aright  our 
duty  to  our  fellow-men  unless  they  are  first  of  all 
regarded  in  our  mutual  relations  to  our  Heavenly 
Father  and  to  His  will  concerning  us.  And  har- 
mony of  feeling  with  God  is  attainable  by  us  all. 

Not  to  mention  any  of  those  teachers  who  in 
recent  years  have  faithfully  striven  to  fulfil  the 
high  duty  of  building  up  a  true  Christian  character 
in  the  school,  there  were  some  instructors  whose 
marked  saintliness  of  life  and  immeasurable  in- 
fluence for  good,  as  gratefully  acknowledged  by 
many  of  our  widely  scattered  graduates,  clearly 
reflected  the  earnestly  evangelical  spirit  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  with  whom  they  were  in  constant  fellow- 
ship  of  closest   intimacy.     I   well   remember  her 

[  265  ] 


warm  sympathy  with  Miss  Carter  and  Miss  Briggs, 
and  others  I  could  name,  in  their  effective  rehgious 
zeal.  And  I  know  many  of  the  graduates,  in  their 
memory  of  teachers  and  visitors,  to  this  day  al- 
ways associate  with  the  most  powerful  forces  for 
good  in  those  formative  days  of  their  youth,  the 
personal  character  of  the  benignant  lady  who,  not 
less  in  these  active  years  than  in  her  great  age,  was 
looked  upon  by  all  with  sincere  veneration  as  well 
as  with  gratitude  and  love. 

I  recall  a  memorable  afternoon  spent  at  the 
Seminary  by  the  late  Bishop  Brooks,  the  result 
of  which  gave  Mrs.  Wheaton  extreme  and  lasting 
satisfaction.  It  chanced  that  Lucy  Larcom  was 
also  our  guest  that  day.  As  we  sat  with  a  group  of 
the  teachers  around  the  open  fire  in  the  drawing- 
room,  the  conversation  turned  upon  the  subject  of 
penmanship,  in  view  of  my  praise  of  the  clear  and 
open  specimen  shown  in  a  recent  letter  from  the 
Bishop.  "I  hold  it  immoral  to  write  poorly,"  he 
said.  "What  right  has  any  one  to  impose  upon  his 
correspondent  the  irksome  task  of  deciphering  an 
illegible  scrawl?"  Well,  the  great  preacher  had 
the  gift  of  writing  plainly  upon  souls,  for  his  ser- 
mon that  day  on  the  Saviour's  words,  "I  am  the 
way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life,"  fixed  indelibly 
the  best  of  all  lessons  on  the  heart  of  one  fair 
maiden,  a  pupil  from  another  state,  who  had  not 

[  266  ] 


been  reared  in  the  Evangelical  faith,  and  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  writing  to  the  good  man,  in  as  fair  a 
hand  as  I  could  command,  a  message  which,  even 
if  blindly  written,  he  would  have  been  glad  to 
decipher,  that  another  immortal  soul  had  passed 
from  death  to  life.  That  pupil  has  for  many  years 
occupied  an  influential  position  in  life,  and  in  her 
elegant  home,  and  in  society,  and  as  a  promi- 
nent member  of  a  club  of  Wheaton  Alumnae,  has 
proved  again,  "How  great  a  matter  a  little  fire 
kindleth." 

Other  instances  of  the  wide  influence  for  good 
of  the  Wheaton  girls  in  various  walks  of  life,  and 
in  home  or  foreign  missionary  fields,  when  related 
to  our  beloved  patroness,  lightened  her  features 
with  a  smile  of  thankfulness  and  inefi^able  peace. 

One  graduate,  some  of  whose  children  are  now 
themselves  at  the  head  of  happy  households,  and 
some  of  them  giving  the  impress  of  their  editorial 
thought  to  daily  newspapers  in  important  cities, 
was  once  requested  by  the  congregation  of  her  hus- 
band, during  his  temporary  illness,  to  take  his 
place  in  their  pulpit,  preaching  his  sermons  or 
giving  her  own,  which  she  did  for  several  months, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned.  No  wonder  the 

husband  of  such  a  helpmate  remarked,  " is 

of  the  salt  of  the  earth,  and  fine  salt  at  that." 

Sunday-school   children    are  sometimes   asked 

[  267  ] 


"Who  is  the  happiest  man  in  the  Bible?"  They 
know  who  is  the  strongest  man,  the  meekest,  the 
oldest.  Who  can  doubt  that  this  distinction  of 
superior  happiness  belongs  to  the  beloved  disciple 
who  reclined  on  the  Saviour's  bosom  at  the  last 
feast  ?  And  yet  he  says :  "  I  have  no  greater  joy 
than  to  hear  that  my  children  walk  in  the  truth." 
Mrs.  Wheaton,  having  no  children,  looked  upon  all 
the  Wheaton  girls  as  her  very  own,  and  her  joy  in 
their  character  and  success  was  a  valued  solace  to 
her  in  the  infirmities  of  her  declining  years. 

There  is  a  single  further  consideration  which  it 
seems  natural  to  name  in  this  connection.  The 
kind  of  service  rendered  by  the  trustees  of  such  a 
school,  or  by  those  who  serve  other  public  interests, 
which  lie  outside  the  claims  of  their  personal  busi- 
ness or  profession,  though  gratuitously  given,  is 
never  unpaid.  The  duties  of  such  management 
are  sometimes  exacting  and  laborious,  calling  for 
protracted  attention  and  the  best  exercise  of  one's 
powers.  But  such  gifts  always  return  upon  their 
givers,  awakening  broader  sympathies,  exalting 
their  entire  nature,  and  also  affording  an  unalloyed 
satisfaction  in  the  useful  results  thus  unselfishly 
attained. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  seemed  impelled  to  improve 
every  suitable  opportunity  to  express  her  sincere 

[  268  ] 


thankfulness  to  the  trustees,  her  sense  of  the  large 
indebtedness  of  the  Seminary  to  the  integrity,  the 
fideUty,  and  the  assiduity  with  which  they  sought 
to  fulfil  their  trust.  But  they  might  well  respond: 
"  We  are  already  having  our  abundant  reward  in 
the  privilege  of  being  continually  associated  in  these 
responsibilities,  and  in  occasional  and  always  de- 
lightful intercourse,  with  one  who  represents  so 
fine  a  type  of  Christian  womanhood." 

Especially  in  all  the  successive  revelations  of  the 
ever  widening  influence  of  this  institution  in  pro- 
moting a  high  Christian  culture  in  future  years, 
and  in  all  coming  triumphs  in  worthy  endeavor 
of  those  who  shall  receive  their  education  here, 
the  trustees  can  say:  "If  in  any  degree  our  efforts 
have  aided  in  securing  these  happy  results,  and 
thus  fulfilling  the  high  purposes  of  those  who 
founded  and  endowed  the  school,  'We  are  sharers 
in  this  their  joy.'" 


CHAPTER   XVII 

AT   EVENING  TIME  THERE   SHALL   BE   LIGHT 

In  Mrs.  Wheaton's  last  letter  to  Miss  Pike,  urging 
her  to  visit  her  soon,  she  says:  "I  wish  you  could 
take  an  early  train  Saturday  morning  and  get  here 
at  10  o'clock,  to  ride  with  me  after  my  pair  of  new 
black  horses.  I  should  love  to  have  you.  Can't  you  ? 
And  plan  to  spend  the  Sabbath  with  us." 

How  young  and  fresh  this  sounds!  It  was  dic- 
tated on  May  ii,  1905,  and  was  the  last  letter  ever 
dictated  by  Mrs.  Wheaton.  On  Saturday,  May  20, 
she  took  her  last  daily  drive,  for  when  Miss  Tozer 
returned  from  Boston,  whither  she  had  been,  at 
Mrs.  Wheaton's  desire,  for  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  New  England  Wheaton  Club,  she  found  that 
Mrs.  Wheaton  had  been  coughing  all  the  afternoon, 
and  Dr.  Arthur  Round,  the  family  physician,  was 
called  in.  Mrs.  Wheaton  met  him  with  a  smile, 
saying  there  was  no  real  need  of  his  coming,  as  she 
was  not  ill.  He  thought  her  symptoms  those  of  the 
grip,  a  disease  of  which  she  had  suffered  several 
attacks  in  her  later  years.  She  was,  however,  able 
to  take  tea  with  the  family,  and  she  was  interested 

[  270  ] 


in  hearing  all  Miss  Tozer  had  to  tell  her  of  the 
Club  meeting. 

On  Sunday  morning  she  came  downstairs  as 
usual,  but  the  effort  was  too  much  for  her,  and  she 
soon  returned  to  her  own  room,  which  she  never 
again  left.  The  cough  no  longer  troubled  her;  she 
lay  calmly  in  bed  without  suffering.  She  was  simply 
tired,  she  said.  As  day  by  day  passed  quietly  by, 
she  was  even  able  to  attend  to  necessary  business. 

She  was  not  only  free  from  pain,  but  happy. 
Miss  Tozer  writes :  "  During  those  last  two  weeks  of 
her  life,  she  was  so  sweet  and  lovely  all  the  time, 
quietly  slipping  away  from  us.  The  last  verse  of 
the  hymn  she  loved  so  well  ('My  Faith  looks  up  to 
Thee')  was  a  prayer  which  she  loved  to  repeat. 

"When  ends  life's  transient  dream, 
When  death's  cold,  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll, 
Blest  Saviour!  then,  in  love, 
Fear  and  distrust  remove, 
Oh,  bear  me  safe  above, 

A  ransomed  soul! 

"  She  was  naturally  so  timid,  and  had  such  a 
dread  of  the  final  change,  —  physical  fear  of  the 
great  and  final  change.  It  was  beautiful  to  see 
how,  at  last,  all  fear  and  distrust  were  removed,  and 
she  was  'borne  above,  a  ransomed  soul.'  " 

On  the  morning  of  Wednesday,  May  31,  she 
seemed  to  be  sinking^  fast,  and  a  message  was  sent 

[  271  ] 


to  her  pastor,  Rev.  Mr.  RatclifFe,  over  the  telephone 
wires  connecting  her  house  with  the  parsonage. 
Mr.  RatcHfFe  was  away  at  the  moment,  but  Mrs. 
Ratcliffe  at  once  responded  to  the  message,  and 
remained  with  Mrs.  Wheaton  to  the  end. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  had  already  rallied.  Mrs.  Rat- 
cliffe writes:  "She  received  me  as  if  I  had  returned 
from  a  long  journey,  asking  me  about  my  husband, 
if  he  were  not  coming  to  see  her,  and  about  our 
girls.  .  .  .  Her  thoughtfulness  for  others  never  failed 
even  during  those  last  hours.  In  a  short  time  her 
pastor  came  in,  and,  after  greeting  him  in  her  bright 
way  and  chatting  for  a  few  minutes,  she  asked  him 
if  he  would  not  offer  prayer.  He  knelt  by  her  bed- 
side, and  thinking  he  might  weary  her,  offered  a 
short  prayer.  She  thanked  him  with  a  rather  dis- 
appointed sigh.  'That  was  very  short;  I  wanted  a 
long  one.'  So  once  more  he  knelt  by  her  side,  and 
prayed  again,  which  seemed  to  satisfy  her. 

"  The  brightness  gradually  faded,  and  during  the 
afternoon  and  early  evening  she  rested  quietly, 
now  and  then  waking  to  take  nourishment,  or  to 
inquire  for  some  relative  or  friend.  When  we  asked 
her  how  she  felt,  she  would  say,  'I  feel  la-a-zy;' 
or  if  we  asked  if  she  were  comfortable,  *I  am  just 
tired.' 

"  During  the  evening  she  repeated  some  of  her 
favorite  passages  from  The  Word,  saying  the  one 

[  272  ] 


hundred  and  thirty-seventh  psalm  with  Miss  Tozer. 
Then  she  asked  me  if  I  would  not  repeat  the  verses 
she  so  loved,  the  beautiful  hymn,  Ray  Palmer's  — 

"  My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee, 
Thou  Lamb  of  Calvary, 

Saviour  divine: 
Now  hear  me  while  I  pray. 
Take  all  my  guilt  away, 
O  let  me  from  this  day 

Be  wholly  Thine. 

She  repeated  the  last  line  several  times,  —  *Be 
wholly  Thine,'  and,  during  the  last  hours,  we  heard 
her  say  'wholly  Thine,  wholly  Thine.'  At  about 
nine  o'clock,  the  usual  time  of  retiring,  she  said, 
*I  am  sleepy.  Lucy,  put  out  the  lights  and  light 
my  "little  beauty"'  (the  new  night-lamp).  When 
this  had  been  done,  she  repeated  her  childhood's 
prayer: — 

"  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
I  pray  Thee,  Lord,  my  soul  to  keep, 
If  I  should  die  before  I  wake, 
I  pray  Thee,  Lord,  my  soul  to  take. 

The  morning  brought  no  great  change.  She 
seemed  comfortable,  only  weaker.  She  referred  once 
to  looking  through  her  *  lace  curtain '  (the  new  green 
leaves)  to  see  the  girls  across  the  street.  We  passed 
the  second  night  watching,  listening  eagerly  for 
every  precious  word  from  her  lips.  She  repeated 
with  her  nephew,  Mr.  Samuel  Chapin,  the  beauti- 

[  273  ] 


ful  words  from  St.  John's  Gospel,  *In  my  Father's 
house  are  many  mansions.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also.' " 

She  looked  up  to  Miss  Tozer  and  said,  "Dear 
Lucy,  you  have  been  such  a  comfort  to  me."  Miss 
Tozer  says  she  always  expressed  gratitude  for 
what  was  done  for  her. 

As  day  began  to  dawn,  some  one  thought  Mrs. 
Wheaton  said,  "It  is  growing  dark."  Her  nephew 
bent  over  her  and  said, "  It  is  n't  dark,  is  it.  Auntie  ? " 
"No!  No!"  she  answered,  with  a  beaming  smile. 
Then  Miss  Pike,  the  Wheaton  teacher  most  dear 
to  her,  asked  if  she  had  any  message  of  love  for 
the  Wheaton  girls.  "Oh,  yes!"  she  answered,  her 
face  becoming  more  and  more  radiant.  And  this 
was  her  last  word. 

Mrs.  Ratcliffe  writes:  "In  a  little  while,  just  as 
the  sun  was  flooding  the  world  with  June  glory, 
the  silver  cord  was  loosed,  the  golden  bowl  was 
broken,  and  a  great  spirit  entered  into  eternal 
light." 

This  was  on  Friday,  June  2,  1905.  On  Monday, 
June  5,  the  last  services  were  held  for  her  in  the 
church  she  had  so  loved,  her  own  gift  to  the  village. 
On  that  day,  the  little  town  was  full  of  strangers 
who  were  not  strangers,  for  they  were  the  Wheaton 
girls  who  had  come  back,  after  ten,  twenty  — 
some  of  them  after  fifty  —  years,  to  the  spot  where 

[  274  ] 


their  early  lives  had  been  shaped,  to  do  honor  to 
the  woman  to  whose  generosity  they  felt  they  owed 
much  that  had  made  those  lives  best  worth  living. 

It  was  a  perfect  June  day,  and,  as  they  moved 
slowly  down  the  still,  elm-shaded  street  from  Mrs. 
Wheaton's  home  to  the  church,  the  fragrance  of 
the  buttercups  in  the  meadows  below  the  Seminary 
recalled  to  many  a  gray-haired  woman  the  peace 
and  sweetness  of  the  Sunday  walk  of  her  girlhood, 
when  she  may,  perhaps,  have  watched  the  dignified 
figures  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wheaton  going  them- 
selves to  church  as  punctually  and  faithfully  as  the 
girls  were  required  to  do. 

The  long  procession  of  Seminary  girls,  dressed 
in  white  and  with  uncovered  heads,  paused  on 
the  green  before  the  church,  and,  forming  in  two 
lines,  awaited  the  coming  of  the  earthly  form  of 
their  old  friend;  and,  as  the  casket  was  borne 
through  their  ranks  into  the  church,  they  strewed 
flowers  and  sweet  grasses  before  it.  The  Alumnae 
had  filled  the  church  with  flowers,  the  choicest 
and  most  beautiful  that  could  be  found,  remember- 
ing Mrs.  Wheaton's  lifelong  love  of  flowers,  and 
the  treasures  from  her  own  garden  she  had  given 
them  so  generously  in  years  long  past. 

The  little  church  was  crowded  not  only  with 
the  Seminary  teachers  and  girls,  with  the  Alumnae, 
and  other  friends  from  a  distance,  but  with  the 

[  275  ] 


townspeople,  to  whom  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  always 
been  a  loyal  friend. 

The  service  was  simple  and  beautiful.  The 
pastor  of  the  church  told  briefly  the  story  all  were 
longing  to  hear  of  the  last  happy  hours  of  their  old 
friend.  Then  Rev.  Dr.  Cole,  President  of  the 
Seminary,  spoke  as  follows :  — 

"Some  live  long,  but  not  well;  some  live  well, 
but  not  long;  and  some  there  are  who  live  both  long 
and  well.  In  this  last-named  class  belongs  the  dear 
friend  whose  loss  we  mourn. 

"  Born  in  the  memorable  year  which  gave  birth 
to  Tennyson  and  Gladstone  and  Darwin  and 
Mendelssohn  and  Chopin  and  Abraham  Lincoln 
and  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  she  saw  the  stirring 
events  and  the  mighty  changes  of  practically  the 
whole  nineteenth  century  pass  before  her  eyes. 
Every  man,  woman,  or  child  who  was  alive  in 
Norton  when  she  came  here  as  a  bride,  in  1829, 
has,  I  am  told,  with  but  a  single  exception,  pre- 
ceded her  to  the  Silent  Land. 

"  But  her  crowning  distinction  was  not  length  of 
days;  it  was  nobility  of  character.  She  has  been  a 
quiet  and  pervasive  influence  through  all  the  com- 
munity. It  has  been  felt  with  especial  force  in  the 
school  that  was  so  dear  to  her  heart. 

"We  emphasize  to-day,  not  what  she  did, — great 
and  varied   as   her   benefactions   were,  —  we  em- 

[276] 


phasize  what  she  was.  The  most  potent  and  last- 
ing influence  in  all  this  world  is  the  influence  of  a 
good  life.  Kindliness  of  heart,  dignity  and  gracious- 
ness  of  manner,  unfailing  courtesy,  a  thoughtful- 
ness  that  never  forgot  these,  with  a  simplicity  of 
life,  and  a  singular  hospitality  for  new  ideas,  are 
among  the  things  that  every  one  who  knew  Mrs. 
Wheaton  will  associate  with  her  name.  She  was 
the  friend  of  every  good  word  and  work  in  Semi- 
nary, or  church,  or  town.  She  feared  nothing  so 
much  as  that  she  might  not  do  her  full  duty.  She 
administered  her  earthly  possessions  as  a  sacred 
trust,  and  was  ever  mindful  of  the  time  when  she 
should  render  her  account.  The  voice  she  longed 
to  hear,  and  has  already  heard,  was  that  of  the 
Master,  saying:  'Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant; enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.' 

"In  the  room  in  which  she  died,  there  hangs  a 
motto  on  which  her  eyes  have  often  looked.  The 
words  of  the  motto  are  these:  'At  evening  time 
there  shall  be  light.'  When  my  acquaintance  with 
her  began,  —  and  it  began  much  later  than  in  the 
case  of  many  of  you,  —  it  was  already  in  the  even- 
ing of  her  life.  But  no  shadows  were  gathering. 
The  evening  was  like  the  day.  She  walked  in  the 
light,  she  lived  the  life  of  the  spirit.  Of  unusual 
sagacity  and  judgment  in  practical  aflPairs,  she  kept 
her  affections  on  things  above.    She  cherished  the 

[  '^n  ] 


imperishable  ideal  of  the  Christian  faith.  Hers,  in 
no  ordinary  degree,  was  the  comforting  sense  of  the 
presence  of  God. 

"And  now  she  is  gone.  Let  the  tears  fall,  not 
for  her,  but  for  ourselves.  For  her,  therg  is  nothing 
to  regret.  We  sorrow  that  we  shall  see  her  face  no 
more.  But  she  has  left  us  a  precious  legacy,  —  the 
memory  of  an  honored  and  beautiful  life.  And  we 
shall  best  express  our  gratitude,  not  by  flowers,  or 
tears,  or  eulogies,  but  by  following  her  example. 
The  message  of  her  life  to  this  community  —  to 
town,  to  church  and  school,  and  to  us  all  —  is  this: 
'Love  one  another,  help  one  another,  speak  kindly 
one  of  another,  and  remember  that  the  true  life  is 
the  life  that  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.'" 

There  was  beautiful  music,  —  two  hymns  Mrs. 
Wheaton  loved,  "Rock  of  Ages"  and  "Abide 
with  me,"  sung  softly  and  clearly  by  a  single  per- 
fect voice,  and  then  the  whole  congregation  joined 
in  the  one  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  asked  for  so  often 
during  her  illness,  "My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee." 

Though  the  church  was  full  of  those  who  sin- 
cerely loved  Mrs.  Wheaton,  there  were  not  many 
tears.  It  seemed  to  be  an  hour  for  gratitude  rather 
than  for  grief;  all  felt  that  a  beautiful  life  had  been 
completely  lived,  filled  to  the  brim  to  the  very  last 
moment  with  good  deeds  and  loving  thoughts,  that 
the  time  had  come  when  the  cares  of  this  world, 

[278] 


and  the  burdens  of  age  could  rightfully  be  laid 
down,  and  the  thoughts  of  all  turned  naturally  to 
the  joy  of  the  new  life,  on  which  their  friend  had 
entered.  There  seemed  to  be  an  atmosphere  of 
aspiration  rather  than  of  grief,  an  aspiration  ex- 
pressed by  the  words  Mrs.  Wheaton  had  repeated 
so  often:  — 

"O  let  me  from  this  day 
Be  wholly  Thine." 

Again  the  schoolgirls  formed  in  long  lines  on  the 
green.  As  the  June  sunshine  touched  their  bright 
hair,  they  were  like  some  picture  of  Fra  Angelico's 
whose  angels  crowned  with  halos  are  watching  the 
entrance  of  some  saint  into  glory. 

Mrs.  Wheaton  lies  buried,  with  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Wheaton  family,  in  what  is  called  the 
Common  Cemetery  in  Norton.  On  her  stone  is 
inscribed, — 

"Helper  of  the  poor,  sympathizer  with  the  sorrowing,  friend 
of  humanity,  servant  of  God." 


"  She  was  gracious  in  all  her  ways,  and  the  world  is  better  for 
her  having  lived  in  it." 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

MEMORIAL   MEETING    OF  THE   NEW   ENGLAND 
WHEATON  CLUB 

On  January  13,  1906,  the  New  England  Wheaton 
Club  held  a  memorial  meeting  in  honor  of  Mrs. 
Wheaton  at  the  Vendome,  in  Boston,  which  was 
attended  by  hundreds  of  the  old  pupils  of  the  Sem- 
inary. It  was  appropriate  that  this  meeting  should 
be  conducted  by  Miss  Pike. 

Mrs.  Anna  Spear  Stebbins  (Class  of  '70),  Presi- 
dent of  the  Club,  spoke  a  few  introductory  words, 
referring  to  the  unique  position  of  Wheaton  Sem- 
inary, which  had  been  founded  at  the  suggestion  of 
a  young  woman  who  had  lived  seventy  years  to 
watch  over  it  and  cherish  it. 

Then  the  following  program  was  presented :  — 

Music. 

I 
Papers  by 

a.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cate  Barrows. 

b.  Miss  Mary  E.  Blair. 

c.  Sonnet  by  Mrs.  Kate  Upson  Clark. 

d.  Mrs.  Mary  Bailey  Lincoln. 

(All  read  by  Mrs.  Lincoln.) 

II 

Letter  from  Miss  Ellen  M.  Haskell. 
(Read  by  Mrs.  May  Randlett  Tufts.) 

[  280  ] 


Ill 


Paper  by  Miss  A.  Ellen  Stanton,  who  also  read  a  paper 
written  by  Mrs.  Wheaton's  own  hand. 

IV 

Paper  by  Mrs.  Jeannie  Woodbury  Lincoln. 
(Omitted  on  account  of  Mrs.  Lincoln's  illness.) 

V 

Letter  from  Miss  Frances  Vose  Emerson. 
(Read  by  Mrs.  Emma  Bird  Murdock.) 

VI 

Resolutions  from  the  Worcester  Wheaton  Club. 
(Presented  by  Mrs.  Ellen  Grout  Gould-Smith.) 

VII 

Letter  from  Miss  Mary  E.  Woolley. 
(Read  by  Mrs.  Eloise  McNeill  Bird.) 

VIII 

Paper  by  Miss  Mabel  H.  Perry. 

IX 

Letter  from  Miss  Julia  Osgood. 

X 

A  few  words  from  Mrs.  Estelle  Hatch  Merrill. 

XI 

A  few  words  from  Miss  Harriet  E.  Paine. 

XII 

Messages  from  Miss  Susan  Hayes  Ward. 

XIII 

Resolutions,  presented  by  Miss  Clara  M.  Pike,  and  adopted 
by  the  Assembly. 

[28.] 


Extracts  from  most  of  these  papers  have  already 
been  introduced  in  their  natural  place  in  the  pre- 
ceding narrative.  From  others  of  more  general 
scope,  some  extracts  are  given  below. 

Miss  Ellen  M.  Haskell,  Principal  of  Wheaton 
Seminary,  1876-1879,  says:  "The  word  which 
comes  to  my  mind  most  persistently  when  I  think 
of  [Mrs.  Wheaton]  is  friendliness.  You  felt  this  in 
the  pressure  of  her  hand  when  she  met  you,  in  the 
quiet  *I  am  glad  to  see  you'  of  her  greeting,  in  all 
the  arrangements  for  your  comfort  while  you  were 
her  guest.  For  the  time  being,  you  were  at  the  cen- 
tral point  of  her  interest.  Yet  Mrs.  Wheaton  had 
not  an  emotional  temperament.  Her  greeting  was 
never  effusive,  nor  emphatic.  Her  hospitality  was 
not  lavish  or  ostentatious,  there  was  no  excess  of 
preparation,  her  interest  in  you  was  not  obtrusive; 
but  you  felt  an  unvarying  warmth  in  her  words, 
you  saw  that  there  had  been  thoughtful  provision 
for  your  comfort,  and  that  she  welcomed  any  men- 
tion of  personal  matters  that  you  chose  to  make. 
This  warm  current  of  feeling  was  broad  and  deep, 
and  extended  much  beyond  the  circle  of  those  she 
called  her  friends.  She  was  quick  to  discern  esti- 
mable qualities,  and  to  sympathize  with  all  forms 
of  suffering,  yet  was  free  from  sentimentality.  She 
had  the  rare  and  precious  gift  of  sane  and  abound- 
ing friendliness." 

[282] 


Miss  Mary  E.  Woolley,  of  the  Class  of  1884,  and 
long  a  teacher  at  the  Seminary,  now  President  of 
Mt.  Holyoke  College,  writes:  — 

"As  a  student  I  anticipated  the  Senior  tea  [at 
Mrs.  Wheaton's]  as  one  of  the  chief  events  of  the 
course,  and  remember  with  the  greatest  distinct- 
ness how  dainty  and  delightful  it  was,  from  the 
time  we  were  received  in  the  drawing-room  to  the 
walk  in  the  garden  after  supper. 

"During  my  five  years  as  instructor  I  altogether 
lost  my  awe  of  Mrs.  Wheaton,  and  gained  a  deep 
affection  for  her,  which  makes  the  evenings  in  her 
sitting-room  a  very  happy  memory.  I  think  that 
I  have  never  visited  the  Seminary  since  that  time 
without  seeing  her,  and  every  call  made  me  ap- 
preciate her  more  and  love  her  better.  The  few 
times  I  saw  her  after  coming  to  Mount  Holyoke, 
she  filled  with  stories  of  Mary  Lyon  and  her  visits 
to  Wheaton,  making  those  days  seem  very  real  and 
full  of  life.  Her  friendship  was  an  honor  and  an 
inspiration,  and  I  shall  always  be  glad  that  I  may 
claim  it  as  one  of  Wheaton's  gifts  to  her  daughters. 
No  words  in  her  praise  can  be  too  strong.  She  was 
a  Christian  gentlewoman  of  executive  ability  and 
courtly  manners,  with  a  keen  interest  in  the  gen- 
eral welfare  and  warm  affection  for  the  individual. 
I  rejoice  in  every  effort  to  make  her  memory  live 
among  the  girls  now  at  the  Seminary." 


Sonnet  by  Mrs.  Kate  Upson  Clark  (Class  of 
1869.  Founder  and  President  of  the  New  York 
Wheaton  Club,  and  Trustee  of  the  Seminary). 

ELIZA   B.   WHEATON 
In  Memoriam 

Down  through  the  ages,  though  vast  empires  fell; 
Though  ruin  overtook  great  schools  and  schemes,  — 
The  teachers'  porches  and  the  poets'  dreams, 

And  palaces  of  kings;  one  fairy  spell 

Lay  ever  on  the  world:  ah,  who  can  tell 

The  way  it  grew!    First,  faint  as  dawning  beams 
Of  great  suns  rising;  then,  as  gleams 

The  radiant  universal  light,  to  quell 

All  shadows;  thus  the  spell  waxed  of  God's  love. 
Strongest  it  glowed  in  that  immortal  band 
For  Jesus'  sake  who  braved  the  dreadful  deep. 

The  flower  of  that  strong  plant;  her  texture  wove 
Of  love,  high  thought  and  purity;  doth  stand 
Her  image,  for  our  grateful  souls  to  keep. 

Miss  Julia  Osgood,  long  a  lecturer  on  Art  in  the 
Seminary  where  she  had  once  been  a  pupil,  writes: 

"I  have  in  my  mind  a  picture  of  our  noble  friend 
that  reaches  beyond  Mr.  Alexander's  canvas;  one 
that  many  who  are  gathered  here  to-day  share  with 
me,  and  so  I  venture  to  recall  it,  hoping  that  like 
the  perfume  of  a  flower  of  long  ago,  it  will  arouse 
emotions  and  affections  that  may  have  been  dor- 
mant, but  are  none  the  less  vital. 

"There  rises  before  me  a  woman  of  powerful 
frame,  of  clear  mental  vision,  of  great  dignity  and 

[284] 


simplicity  of  manner.  Her  surroundings  embodied 
her  tastes  and  aims.  Her  house  was  a  generously 
proportioned  and  comely  building  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, where  every  modern  equipment  found  its 
place;  where  ostentation  was  unknown;  where 
exquisite  order  and  cleanliness  prevailed  without 
apparent  effort,  —  as  if  they  were  inevitable  con- 
sequences of  her  presence.  No  one  could  pass  a 
day  under  her  roof  without  noting  that  her  house- 
hold attendants  were  individuals  of  character  and 
special  fitness  for  their  position,  while  the  com- 
panions nearest  her  person  gave  to  her,  and  re- 
ceived from  her,  the  tenderest  affection.  This 
home,  the  interior  home,  had  for  its  setting  a  charm- 
ing old-fashioned  garden;  it  was  shaded  by  fine 
elms,  and  its  windows  looked  out  on  the  lawns  and 
buildings  of  the  Seminary,  which  its  mistress  con- 
stantly planned  and  prayed  for.  The  path  leading 
to  her  door  was  bordered  with  box;  its  perfume 
is  here  now,  just  as  we  all  used  to  breathe  it  in, 
alike  on  summer  days  or  when  the  landscape  was 
wrapped  in  snow,  as  we  stood  for  a  moment  on  her 
piazza  waiting  for  admission. 

"Every  year  that  she  lived  we  grew  nearer  to  her, 
and  she  grew  dearer  to  us.  We  learned  something 
of  her  private  methods  of  work,  of  her  sense  of 
stewardship  in  regard  to  the  fortune  she  so  faith- 
fully dispensed. 

[285] 


"  Her  home  became  a  hallowed  spot,  a  place  of 
pilgrimage,  to  which  it  was  an  honor  to  be  admitted, 
for  there  was  centred  the  wisdom  gathered  in 
nearly  a  century  of  experience,  the  fidelity  that  had 
ripened  during  many  decades  of  life,  and  the  love 
that  had  been  maturing  during  nearly  a  hundred 
years. 

"  Let  us  who  constitute  the  Alumnae,  and  who 
stand,  therefore,  in  the  place  of  her  children,  keep 
green  the  memory  of  this  noble  woman  to  whom 
we  owe  so  many  blessings,  and  pass  on  to  the  com- 
ing generation  the  beloved  name  of 
"Eliza  B.  Wheaton." 

The  program  was  closed  by  the  informal  reso- 
lutions presented  by  Miss  Pike. 

RESOLUTIONS 

The  New  England  Wheaton  Seminary  Club 
desires  to  place  on  record  its  sense  of  the  loss  which 
its  members  have  sustained  in  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Eliza  B.  Wheaton,  their  beloved  patron  and 
friend. 

The  Club  must  long  lament  the  loss  of  an  intel- 
ligence so  rare,  an  experience  so  rich,  and  a  per- 
sonal influence  so  strong  as  hers. 

Those  who  came  into  intimate  relations  with  her 
were  attracted  by  the  simplicity  of  her  nature,  held 

'  [  286  ] 


by  her  tender  and  abounding  sympathy,  enHght- 
ened  by  the  wisdom  of  her  unerring  judgment,  in- 
spired by  her  spirit  of  self-effacing  service,  and 
elevated  by  the  nobility  of  her  Christian  character. 

That  "Hfe  is  a  great  and  noble  calling,  a  lofty 
and  an  exalted  destiny,"  is  a  truth  that  was  force- 
fully demonstrated  by  her  conscientious  attitude 
towards  its  trusts  and  responsibilities. 

Mrs.  Wheaton's  place  can  never  be  filled,  but 
the  Association  rejoices  in  its  heritage  of  sacred 
memories  and  inspirations  left  by  her  to  the  in- 
stitution which  she  loved  and  fostered  during  her 
long  life. 

Her  uplifting  faith  and  unfaltering  hope  con- 
quered age,  and  were  triumphant  even  in  death. 
And  her  glorious  example  remains  in  memory,  a 
vital  encouragement  to  youth,  and  a  steady  light 
in  the  path  of  advancing  years. 

"He  who  gave  life  gave  what  seems  death  to  man, 
But  't  is  a  death  that  gives  more  life  to  life, 
God  with  one  hand  withdraws  the  life  of  earth, 
But  with  the  other  gives  the  life  of  heaven." 

Mrs.  Stebbins  then  said  one  final  word,  that  we 
must  all  feel  it  good  to  remember:  "We  have  had 
an  example;  our  part  is  to  follow  that  example." 

THE    END 


The  R.  W.B.Jackson 

Library 

OISE 


376.92  W558P1 45  C.1 

Paine  #  The  life  of  Eliza 
Baylies  Wheaton  :  a  chapt 


UJ 

O 


3  0005  02000504  0 


W558 
P145 
Taine 


The  life  o 
ton 


£  Eliza  Baylies  Whea- 


.376.92 
W558 
P145 
Paine 

The  life  of  Eliza  Baylies  Wheaton